Skip to main content

Full text of "Pinocchio, the story of a puppet, by "C. Collodi""

See other formats


^^^___ 

■^ 

r^ 

o 

t^ 

lu 

h- 

co 

o 

CM 

00 

C\J 

-1 

o 

o^ 

T— 

^ 

CD 

r^ 

lU 

CO 

'i'i{'.!'ii{';iv\i'2!r;^-^ 


it'!"! 


w. 


BEC  -  3  1991 
FEB  2  5  2002 


'  ^i 


'.i^ 


EVERYMAN'S  LIBRARY 
EDITED  BY  ERNEST  RHYS 


FOR    YOUNG    PEOPLE 


PINOCCHIO 

BY    "  C.     C  O  L  L  O  D  I  " 

(CARLO    LORENZINI) 


THE  PUBLISHERS  OF  £F€1{r-Mt/iJ^S 
LlB^tA'FJ'  WILL  BE  PLEASED  TO  SEND 
FREELY  TO  ALL  APPLICANTS  A  LIST 
OF  THE  PUBLISHED  AND  PROJECTED 
VOLUMES  TO  BE  COMPRISED  UNDER 
THE   FOLLOWING  THIRTEEN  HEADINGS: 

TRAVEL     ^     SCIENCE     -^     FICTION 

THEOLOGY   &    PHILOSOPHY 

HISTORY         ;^         CLASSICAL 

FOR      YOUNG      PEOPLE 

ESSAYS    ^   ORATORY 

POETRY  &  DRAMA 

BIOGRAPHY 

REFERENCE 

ROMANCE 

IN  FOUR  STYLES  OF  BINDING;  CLOTH, 
FLAT  BACK,  COLOURED  TOP ;  LEATHER, 
ROUND  CORNERS,  GILT  TOP;  LIBRARY 
BINDING  IN  CLOTH,  &  QUARTER  PIGSKIN 

London:  J.  M.  DENT  &  SONS,  Ltd. 
New  York:    E.   P.    DUTTON   &   CO. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 

ERINDALE  COLLEGE 
LIBRARY 

Presented  by 
Mr.  Anthony  Adamson 


MIS7.IS 
FAIRY 
GOLD. 


PROVL^SO 

SHAKESPEARE 


'/'' 

•^^ '^/v 


PINOCCHIO 
THE  STORY 
of a  PUPPET 
^CCOLLODI 
(g(®  (CARLO 
LORENZINI) 


LONDON:PUBLISHED 
tyJMDENT&SONSlI? 

AND  IN  NEW  YORK 
BY  E-  P  DUTTON  S  CO 


ERINDALE 

COLLEGE 

LIBRARY 


THE    TEMPLE    PRESS,    PRINTERS,    LETCHWORTH 


INTRODUCTION 


Pinocchio  is  on  the  whole  the  best  puppet  story  ever  written, 
and  it  is  certainly  fitting  that  Italy  should  give  it  to  us.  No 
other  country  has  ever  loved  puppets  and  puppet-shows  with 
so  much  childish  ardour  and  gaiety.  It  only  remained  for  the 
wit  of  Signor  Lorenzini^  otherwise  and  better  known  by  his 
chosen  niclc-name  or  pen-name  of  "  Collodi/'  to  write  once  and 
for  all  the  joyous  epic  of  the  puppet  come  to  life,  and  put  it  into 
a  new  form.  No  doubt  he  gained  his  first  notion  of  Pinocchio 
at  home,  but  one  wonders  if  by  any  chance  he  had  heard  of  that 
English  puppet-story.  The  Enchanted  Doll,  by  Mark  Lemon, 
which  pleased  us  all  mightily  a  generation  ago,  just  at  the 
time  when  he  was  growing  up. 

His  name  of  Collodi  he  took  from  his  native  village  so-called, 
where  a  tablet  has  been  put  up  to  his  memory.  He  earned  the 
gratitude  of  Italian  folk,  and  of  the  children  especially,  not  only 
by  writing  stories,  but  by  working  hard  for  the  cause  of  educa- 
tion in  season  and  out.  He  edited  a  paper  by  which  he  made 
his  readers  laugh  first  and  think  seriously  afterwards;  he 
helped  them  officially  in  administering  the  reforms  that  were 
needed  in  the  schools;  he  was  a  pioneer  in  these  grave  matters, 
as  well  as  a  puppet-showman,  so  to  speak.  Finally,  you  will 
not  sit  long  at  his  puppet-show  witliout  discovering  how  he 
made  his  Talking  Cricket  talk  sense,  and  Pinocchio  suffer  for 
his  puppetry  and  wooden-head.  We  laugh,  and  then  find  we 
have  partly  been  laughing  at  ourselves — boys  and  girls,  men 
and  women — and  are  the  wiser  for  it. 

G.  Lorenzini  was  bom  in  1826  and  died  in  1890. 

The  following  are  the  chief  works  of  \jo\enz\n\ : — 

Un  romanzo  in  vapore  da  Firenze  a  Livomo:  guida  storico-umoristicaj 
1856;  Gli  amici  di  casa:  dramma,  1856,  2nd  edition,  1862;  I  inistori  di 
Firenze,  1857;   La  manifattura  delle  porcellane  di  Doccia:   cenni  illiistra- 

vii 


vlii    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

tivi,  i86r;  additions  to  G.  Calenzoli's  Dialoghi  e  commedine  da  recitarsi 
negli  istituti  femminili,  1876;  Le  Avventure  di  Pinocchio:  storia  di  un 
burattino,  1883;  II  regalo  del  capo  d'anno:  descrizione  degli  usi  e  costumi 
di  alcuni  popoli  meno  conosciuti,  1884;  Macchietto,  2nd  edition,  1884; 
I'Abbaco  di  Giannettino  per  le  classi  elementari,  1885;  Minuzzolo,  2nd 
libro  di  lettnra,  19th  edition,  1888;  La  Geografia  di  Giannettino,  3rd 
edition,  1889;  Libro  di  Lezioni  per  la  3a  elementare,  1889;  II  viaggio  per 
ritalia  di  Giannettino,  3  parts,  8th  edition  of  part  i,  1895;  5th  edition  of 
part  2,  1894 ;  2nd  edition  of  part  3, 1891 ;  Occhi  e  nasi :  ricordi  dal  vero,  4th 
edition,  1891;  Divagazioni  Critico-umoristiche,  raccolte  e  ordinate  da  G. 
Riguttini,  1892;  Note  Gaic,  raccolte  e  ordinate  da  G.  Riguttini,  1892;  La 
Grammatica  di  Giannettino,  7th  edition,  1893;  Giannettino,  Libro  per  i 
ragazzi,  24th  edition,  1897;  La  Lantema  magica  di  Giannettino:  libro 
per  i  Giovanetti,  3rd  edition,  1898;  Storie  allegre:  libro  per  i  ragazzi,  7th 
edition,  1898;   L'azione  morale  della  donna  nella  civile  societa:   discorso, 


CONTENTS 


How  it  came  to  pass  that  Master  Cherry  the  carpenter 
found  a  piece  of  wood  that  laughed  and  cried  like 
a  child  ...... 


II 

Master  Cherry  makes  a  present  of  the  piece  of  wood  to 
his  friend  Geppetto,  who  takes  it  to  make  for  him- 
self a  wonderful  puppet,  that  shall  know  how  to 
dance,  and  to  fence,  and  to  leap  like  an  acrobat 


in 

Geppetto  having  returned  home  begins  at  once  to  make 
a  puppet,  to  which  he  gives  the  name  of  Pinocchio. 
The  first  tricks  played  by  the  puppet         .  .  II 


IV 

The  story  of  Pinocchio  and  the  Talking-cricket,  from 
which  we  see  that  naughty  boys  cannot  endure  to 
be  corrected  by  those  who  know  more  than  they 
do  .....  17 


X      THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 


Pinocchio  is  hungry  and  searches  for  an  egg  to  make 
himself  an  omelet ;  but  just  at  the  most  interesting 
moment  the  omelet  flies  out  of  the  window 


VI 

Pinocchio  falls  asleep  with  his  feet  on  the  brazier,  and 

wakes  in  the  morning  to  find  them  burnt  off  .  27 


VII 

Geppetto  returns  home,  makes  the  puppet  new  feet,  and 
gives  him  the  breakfast  that  the  poor  man  had 
brought  for  himself         .  .  .  .  31 


VIII 

Geppetto  makes  Pinocchio  new  feet,  and  sells  his  own 

coat  to  buy  him  a  Spelling-book  .  •  .  37 


IX 

Pinocchio  sells  his  Spelling-book  that  he  may  go  and 

see  a  puppet-show  .  .  .  43 


The  puppets  recognise  their  brother  Pinocchio,  and 
receive  him  with  delight ;  but  at  that  moment 
their  master  Fire-eater  makes  his  appearance  and 
Pinocchio  is  in  danger  of  coming  to  a  bad  end  49 


CONTENTS  xi 

XI 


PAGE 


Fire-eater   sneezes   and   pardons   Pinocchio,   who  then 

Baves  the  life  of  his  friend  Harlequin        .  .  55 


XII 

The  showman,  Fire-eater,  makes  Pinocchio  a  present 
of  five  gold  pieces  to  take  home  to  his  father, 
Geppetto ;  but  Pinocchio  instead  allows  himself 
to  be  taken  in  by  the  Fox  and  the  Cat,  and  goes 
with  them  .  .  .  .  .  61 


XIII 
The  inn  of  The  Red  Craw-fish  ...  69 

XIV 

Pinocchio,  because  he  would  not  heed  the  good  counsels 

of  the  Talking-cricket,  falls  amongst  assassins         .  75 


XV 

The  assassins  pursue  Pinocchio  ;  and  having  overtaken 

him  hang  him  to  a  branch  of  the  Big  Oak  .  81 


XVI 

The  beautiful  Child  with  blue  hair  has  the  puppet  taken 
down  :  has  him  put  to  bed  and  calls  in  three 
doctors  to  know  if  he  is  alive  or  dead        .  .  87 


xii    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

XVII 

PACK 

Pinocchio  eats  the  sugar,  but  will  not  take  his  medicine : 
when,  however,  he  sees  the  grave-diggers,  who 
have  arrived  to  carry  him  away,  he  takes  it.  He 
then  tells  a  lie,  and  as  a  punishment  his  nose  grows 
longer    ......  93 

XVIII 

Pinocchio  meets  again  the  Fox  and  the  Cat,  and  goes 
with  them  to  bury  his  money  in  the  Field  of 
miracles  .....  loi 


XIX 

Pinocchio  is  robbed  of  his  money,  and  as  a  punishment 

he  is  sent  to  prison  for  four  months  .  .  109 


XX 

Liberated  from  prison,  he  starts  to  return  to  the  Fairy's 
house  ;  but  on  the  road  he  meets  with  a  horrible 
serpent,  and  afterwards  he  is  caught  in  a  trap         .  115 


XXI 

Pinocchio  is  taken  by  a  peasant,  who  obliges  him  to  fill 
the  place  of  his  watch-dog  in  the  poultry-yard 


XXII 

Pinocchio  discovers  the  robbers,  and  as  a  reward  for  his 

fidelity  is  set  at  liberty     .  .  .  .  127 


CONTENTS  xiii 

XXIII 

PAGE 

Pinocchio  mourns  the  death  of  the  beautiful  Child  with 
the  blue  hair.  He  then  meets  with  a  pigeon  who 
flies  with  him  to  the  seashore,  and  there  he  throws 
himself  into  the  water  to  go  to  the  assistance  of  his 
father  Geppetto  .  .  .  133 

XXIV 

Pinocchio   arrives  at  the    island   of  the    "  Industrious 

Bees,"  and  finds  the  Fairy  again  .  .  1 41 

XXV 

Pinocchio  promises  the  Fairy  to  be  good  and  studious, 
for  he  is  quite  sick  of  being  a  puppet  and  wishea 
to  become  an  exemplary  boy        .  .  .  151 

XXVI 

Pinocchio  accompanies  his  schoolfellows  to  the  seashore 

to  see  the  terrible  Dog-fish  .  .  .  157 

XXVII 

Great  fight  between  Pinocchio  and  his  companions. 
One  of  them  is  wounded,  and  Pinocchio  is  arrested 
by  the  gendarmes  .  .  .  163 

XXVIII 

Pinocchio  is  in  danger  of  being  fried  in  a  frying-pan 

iilie  a  fish  .  .  .  .  ■  '73 


xiv   THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

XXIX 

PAGS 

He  returns  to  the  Fairy's  house.  She  promises  him 
that  the  following  day  he  shall  cease  to  be  a 
puppet  and  shall  become  a  boy.  Grand  breakfast 
of  coffee  and  milk  to  celebrate  this  great  event       .  l8i 

XXX 

Pinocchio,  instead  of  becoming  a  boy,  starts  secretly  with 

his  friend  Candlewick  for  the  "  Land  of  Boobies  "  193 

XXXI 

After  five  months'  residence  in  the  land  of  Cocagne, 
Pinocchio,  to  his  great  astonishment,  grows  a 
beautiful  pair  of  donkey's  ears,  and  he  becomes 
a  little  donkey,  tail  and  all  .  .  203 


XXXII 

Pinocchio  gets  donkey's  ears ;  and  then  he  becomes  a 

real  little  donkey  and  begins  to  bray  .  .  213 


XXXIII 

Pinocchio,  having  become  a  genuine  little  donkey,  is 
taken  to  be  sold,  and  is  bought  by  the  director  of 
a  company  of  buffoons  to  be  taught  to  dance,  and  to 
jump  through  hoops :  but  one  evening  he  lames 
himself,  and  then  he  is  bought  by  a  man  who 
purposes  to  make  a  drum  of  his  skin  .  .  223 


CONTENTS  XV 

XXXIV 

PAGE 

Pinocchio,  having  been  thrown  into  the  sea,  is  eaten  by 
the  fish  and  becomes  a  puppet  as  he  was  before. 
Whilst  he  is  swimming  away  to  save  his  life  he  is 
swallowed  by  the  terrible  Dog-fish  .  .  235 

XXXV 

Pinocchio  finds  in  tlie  body  of  the  Dog-fish  .  .  .  whom 
does  he  find  ?  Read  this  chapter  and  you  will 
know     .  ....  247 

XXXVI 

Pinocchio  at  last  ceases  to  be  a  puppet  and  becomes  a 

boy        .  .  .  .  .  .  255 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


THIS    TIME    MASTKR    CHERRY    WAS    PETRIFItD 

WHEN    THE    FIGHT    WAS    OVER     . 

GEPPETTO    RUSHED    AFTER    HIM   .  , 

SNATCHED    UP    A    WOODEN    HAMMER 

THUS    SAYING    IT    SPREAD    ITS    WINGS 

WHILST    HE     SLEPT    HIS    FEET    TOOK     FIRE 

"  OH  !        POOR    ME  !        I   SHALL  HAVE  TO  WALK   ON    MY    KNtE 
FOR    THE     REST    OF    MY    LIFE  !    "        . 

RAN    TO    LOOK    AT    HIMSELF    IN    A    CROCK    OF    WATER 

THE    BOOK    WAS     SOLD    THERE    AND    THEN 

CARRIED    HIM     IN     TRIUMPH     BEFORE    THE     FOOTLIGHTS 

HE    SNEEZED    AGAIN    THREE    TIMES 


PAGE 
1 

7 

»9 
23 

28 

32 
39 
46 

51 

57 


xviii  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

PAGB 

THREW    HIMSELF    AT    THE    SHOWMAn's    FEET             .                     .  59 

"don't    listen    to    the    ADVICE    OF    BAD    COMPANIONS".  65 

HE    DREAMT     .      .      .     SHRUBS    COVERED    WITH    CLUSTERS    OF 

GOLD    SOVEREIGNS                    .                                        .                   .  7I 

THE     PUPPET     MADE     A     GESTURE     WITH     HIS     HANDS     TO 

signify:     "I    HAVE    GOT    NONE  "      ...  77 

"if    I    COULD    ONLY    REACH    THAT    HOUSE,"     HE    SAID             .  Si 

HIS    NOSE    HAD    INCREASED    SO    MUCH          ...  99 

"WHY,    HERE    IS    OUR    DEAR    PINOCCHIO  !  "    CRIED  THE   FOX  IO3 

"YOU    ILL-EDUCATED    PARROT  "                   .                    .                    .  Ill 

THE    POOR    PUPPET    HAD    BEEN    TAKEN    IN    A    TRAP                    .  II7 

"YOU    SHALL    BE    MY    WATCH-DOG  "          .                    .                    .  1 23 

HE    BARKED    EXACTLY    LIKE    A    DOG.       BOW-WOW-WOW           .  1 29 

STANDING     ON      A      HIGH      ROCK,      KEPT     CALLING      TO      HIS 

FATHER  .  .  .  .  .139 

"AMUSE     YOURSELF     WITH      YAWNING,      AND     MUCH     GOOD 

MAY    IT    DO    you"                 .                    .                    .                    .  1 47 

THEY    PLAYED    HIM    ALL    SORTS    OF    TRICKS                 .                   .  I  58 

GAVE    HIM    A    BLOW    ON    THE    HEAD    WITH    HIS    FIST                 .  1 66 

"WHAT    SPECIES    OF    FISH    IS    THIS?"       .                    .                    .  1 77 

SEIZED   THE    BUNDLE    IN    HIS    MOUTH          .                   .                    .  183 

THE    SNAIL    RETURNED    CARRYING    A    SILVER    TRAY                   .  1 9O 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS  xix 

PACK 

"what    a    delightful    country!     .     . 
delightful  country  !  " 

and  the  coachman  . 

HIS    HEAD    EMBELLISHED    WITH    DONKEy's    EARS 

"now    LET     THE     AUDIENCE     SEE     HOW    GRACEFULLY     YOU 
CAN    JUMP    THROUGH    THE    HOOPS " 

THE    POOR    MAN    THOUGHT    HE    WAS    DREAMING 

"  OH,    MY    DEAR    PAPA  !     I    HAVE    FOUND    YOU    AT    LAST 


WHAT      A 

• 

200 

• 

204 

• 

214 

rLLY     YOU 

• 

232 

• 

236 

LAST  !  " 

248 

This  time  Master  Cherry  was  petrified. 


I 


How  it  came  to  pass  that  Master  Cherry  the  carpenter 
found  a  piece  of  wood  that  laughed  and  cried 
like  a  child. 

There  was  once  upon  a  time  .   .   . 

"A  king!  "my  little  readers  will  instantly  exclaim. 

No,  children,  you  are  wrong.     There  was  once 
upon  a  time  a  piece  of  wood. 

A  » 


2     THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

This  wood  was  not  valuable:  it  was  only  a  common 
log  like  those  that  are  burnt  in  winter  in  the  stoves 
and  fireplaces  to  make  a  cheerful  blaze  and  warm 
the  rooms. 

I  cannot  say  how  it  came  about,  but  the  fact  is, 
that  one  fine  day  this  piece  of  wood  was  lying  in 
the  shop  of  an  old  carpenter  of  the  name  of  Master 
Antonio.  He  was,  however,  called  by  everybody 
Master  Cherry,  on  account  of  the  end  of  his  nose, 
which  was  always  as  red  and  polished  as  a  ripe  cherry. 

No  sooner  had  Master  Cherry  set  eyes  on  the 
piece  of  wood  than  his  face  beamed  with  delight ; 
and,  rubbing  his  hands  together  with  satisfaction, 
he  said  softly  to  himself: 

"This  wood  has  come  at  the  right  moment;  it 
will  just  do  to  make  the  leg  of  a  little  table." 

Having  said  this  he  immediately  took  a  sharp  axe 
with  which  to  remove  the  bark  and  the  rough  sur- 
face. Just,  however,  as  he  was  going  to  give  the 
first  stroke  he  remained  with  his  arm  suspended  in 
the  air,  for  he  heard  a  very  small  voice  saying  im- 
ploringly, "  Do  not  strike  me  so  hard !  " 

Picture  to  yourselves  the  astonishment  of  good 
old  Master  Cherry ! 

He  turned  his  terrified  eyes  all  round  the  room  to 
try  and  discover  where  the  little  voice  could  possibly 
have  come  from,  but  he  saw  nobody  !  He  looked 
under  the  bench — nobody;  he  looked  into  a  cupboard 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO     3 

that  was  always  shut — nobody ;  he  looked  into  a 
basket  of  shavings  and  sawdust — nobody ;  he  even 
opened  the  door  of  the  shop  and  gave  a  glance  into 
the  street — and  still  nobody.    Who,  then,  could  it  be  ? 

"I  see  how  it  is,"  he  said,  laughing  and  scratching 
his  wig;  "evidently  that  little  voice  was  all  my 
imagination.     Let  us  set  to  work  again." 

And  taking  up  the  axe  he  struck  a  tremendous 
blow  on  the  piece  of  wood. 

"  Oh  !  oh !  you  have  hurt  me !  "  cried  the  same 
little  voice  dolefully. 

This  time  Master  Cherry  was  petrified.  His  eyes 
started  out  of  his  head  with  fright,  his  mouth  \ 
remained  open,  and  his  tongue  hung  out  almost  to 
the  end  of  his  chin,  like  a  mask  on  a  fountain.  As 
soon  as  he  had  recovered  the  use  of  his  speech,  he 
began  to  say,  stuttering  and  trembling  with  fear: 

"But  where  on  earth  can  that  little  voice  have 
come  from  that  said  Oh !  oh !  .f*  .  .  .  Here  there  is 
certainly  not  a  living  soul.  Is  it  possible  that  this 
piece  of  wood  can  have  learnt  to  cry  and  to  lament 
like  a  child  .''  I  cannot  believe  it.  This  piece  of 
wood,  here  it  is;  a  log  for  fuel  like  all  the  others, 
and  thrown  on  the  fire  it  would  about  suffice  to  boil 
a  saucepan  of  beans.  .  .  .  How  then  ^  Can  any- 
one be  hidden  inside  it  ^  If  anyone  is  hidden 
inside,  so  much  the  worse  for  him.  I  will  settle 
him  at  once." 


4     THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

So  saying,  he  seized  the  poor  piece  of  wood  and 
commenced  beating  it  without  mercy  against  the 
walls  of  the  room. 

Then  he  stopped  to  listen  if  he  could  hear  any 
little  voice  lamenting.  He  waited  two  minutes — 
nothing  ;  five  minutes — nothing  ;  ten  minutes — still 
nothing ! 

"  I  see  how  it  is,"  he  then  said,  forcing  himself 
to  laugh  and  pushing  up  his  wig  ;  "  evidently  the 
little  voice  that  said  Oh  !  oh !  was  all  my  imagina- 
tion!     Let  us  set  to  work  again." 

But  as  all  the  same  he  was  in  a  great  fright,  he 
tried  to  sing  to  give  himself  a  little  courage. 

Putting  the  axe  aside  he  took  his  plane,  to  plane 
and  polish  the  bit  of  wood  ;  but  whilst  he  was 
running  it  up  and  down  he  heard  the  same  little 
voice  say,  laughing : 

"Have  done  !  you  are  tickling  me  all  over!  " 

This  time  poor  Master  Cherry  fell  down  as  if  he 
had  been  struck  by  lightning.  When  he  at  last 
opened  his  eyes  he  found  himself  seated  on  the 
floor. 

His  face  was  quite  changed,  even  the  end  of  his 
nose,  instead  of  being  crimson,  as  it  was  nearly 
always,  had  become  blue  from  fright. 


II 

Master  Cherry  makes  a  present  of  the  piece  of  wood  to 
his  friend  Geppetto^  who  takes  it  to  ?nake  for  him- 
self a  wonderful  puppet,  that  shall  know  how  to 
dance,  and  to  fence,  and  to  leap  like  an  acrobat. 

At  that  moment  some  one  knocked  at  the  door. 

"Come  in,"  said  the  carpenter,  without  having 
the  strength  to  rise  to  his  feet. 

A  lively  little  old  man  immediately  walked  into 
the  shop.  His  name  was  Geppetto,  but  when  the 
boys  of  the  neighbourhood  wished  to  put  him  in  a 
passion  they  called  him  by  thenickname  of  Polendina,i 
because  his  yellow  wig  greatly  resembled  a  pudding 
made  of  Indian  corn. 

Geppetto  was  very  fiery.  Woe  to  him  who  called 
him  Polendina !  He  became  furious,  and  there  was 
no  holding  him. 

'  Polendina.      In  Italian,  pudding  of  Indian  corn. 


6     THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"Good  day,  Master  Antonio,"  said  Geppetto; 
"  what  are  you  doing  there  on  the  floor  ?  " 

"  I  am  teaching  the  alphabet  to  the  ants." 

"  Much  good  may  that  do  you." 

"What  has  brought  you  to  me,  neighbour 
Geppetto  ? " 

"  My  legs.  But  to  say  the  truth,  Master  Antonio, 
I  am  come  to  ask  a  favour  of  you." 

"  Here  I  am,  ready  to  serve  you,"  replied  the 
carpenter,  getting  on  to  his  knees. 

"This  morning  an  idea  came  into  my  head." 

"Let  us  hear  it." 

"  I  thought  I  would  make  a  beautiful  wooden  pup- 
pet ;  but  a  wonderful  puppet  that  should  know  how  to 
dance,  to  fence,  and  to  leap  like  an  acrobat.  With  this 
puppet  I  would  travel  about  the  world  to  earn  a  piece 
of  bread  and  a  glassof  wine.  What  do  you  think  of  it.?" 

"  Bravo,  Polendina !  "  exclaimed  the  same  little 
voice,  and  it  was  impossible  to  say  where  it  came  from. 

Hearing  himself  called  Polendina  Geppetto  became 
as  red  as  a  turkey-cock  from  rage,  and  turning  to 
the  carpenter  he  said  in  a  fury  : 

"  Why  do  you  insult  me  ?  " 

"  Who  insults  you  ?  " 

"You  called  me  Polendina !   .   .  ." 

"  It  was  not  I !  " 

"  Would  you  have  it,  then,  that  it  was  I?  It  was 
you,  I  say!  " 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO     7 

"No!" 
"Yes!" 
"No!" 
"Yes!" 
And  becoming  more  and  more  angry,  from  words 


When  the  fight  was  over, 

they  came  to  blows,  and  flying  at  each  other  they 
bit,  and  fought,  and  scratched  manfully. 

When  the  fight  was  over  Master  Antonio  was  in 
possession  of  Geppetto's  yellow  wig,  and  Geppetto 
discovered  that  the  grey  wig  belonging  to  the 
carpenter  had  remained  between  his  teeth. 

"Give  me  back  my  wig,"  screamed  Master  Antonio. 


8     THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"  And  you,  return  me  mine,  and  let  us  make  friends." 

The  two  old  men  having  each  recovered  his  own 
wig  shook  hands,  and  swore  that  they  would  remain 
friends  to  the  end  of  their  lives. 

"  Well  then,  neighbour  Geppetto,"  said  the 
carpenter,  to  prove  that  peace  was  made,  "  what  is 
the  favour  that  you  wish  of  me  ? " 

"  I  want  a  little  wood  to  make  my  puppet ;  will 
you  give  me  some  ?  " 

Master  Antonio  was  delighted,  and  he  immedi- 
ately went  to  the  bench  and  fetched  the  piece  of 
wood  that  had  caused  him  so  much  fear.  But  just 
as  he  was  going  to  give  it  to  his  friend  the  piece  of 
wood  gave  a  shake,  and  wriggling  violently  out  of 
his  hands  struck  with  all  its  force  against  the  dried- 
up  shins  of  poor  Geppetto. 

"  Ah !  is  that  the  courteous  way  in  which  you 
make  your  presents,  Master  Antonio  ?  You  have 
almost  lamed  me !   .  .   ." 

"  I  swear  to  you  that  it  was  not  I !   .   .  ." 

"Then  you  would  have  it  that  it  was  I  .^  .   .   ." 

"  The  wood  is  entirely  to  blame  !    .   .   ." 

"I  know  that  it  was  the  wood;  but  it  was  you 
that  hit  my  legs  with  it !  .  .   ." 

"I  did  not  hit  you  with  it !   .  .  ." 

"Liar!" 

"Geppetto,  don't  insult  me  or  I  will  call  you 
Polendina!  .  .  ." 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO     9 

"  Ass !  " 

"Polendina!" 

"Donkey!  " 

"Polendina!  " 

"  Baboon  I  " 

"  Polendina !  " 

On  hearing  himself  called  Polendina  for  the 
third  time  Geppetto,  blind  with  rage,  fell  upon  the 
carpenter  and  they  fought  desperately. 

When  the  battle  was  over,  Master  Antonio  had 
two  more  scratches  on  his  nose,  and  his  adversary 
had  two  buttons  too  little  on  his  waistcoat.  Their 
accounts  being  thus  squared  they  shook  hands,  and 
swore  to  remain  good  friends  for  the  rest  of  their 
lives. 

Geppetto  carried  off  his  fine  piece  of  wood  and, 
thanking  Master  Antonio,  returned  limping  to  his 
house. 


Ill 

Geppetto  having  returned  home  begins  at  once  to 
make  a  puppet^  to  which  he  gives  the  name 
of  Pinocchio.  The  first  tricks  played  by  the 
puppet. 

Geppetto  lived  in  a  small  ground-floor  room  that 
was  only  lighted  from  the  staircase.  The  furniture 
could  not  have  been  simpler, — a  bad  chair,  a  poor 
bed,  and  a  broken-down  table.  At  the  end  of  the 
room  there  was  a  fireplace  with  a  lighted  fire  ;  but 
the  fire  was  painted,  and  by  the  fire  was  a  painted 
saucepan  that  was  boiling  cheerfully,  and  sending  out 
a  cloud  of  smoke  that  looked  exactly  like  real  smoke. 

As  soon  as  he  reached  home  Geppetto  took  his 
tools  and  set  to  work  to  cut  out  and  model  his  puppet. 

"What  name  shall  I  give  him."*"  he  said  to 
himself;  "I  think  I  will  call  him  Pinocchio.  It  is 
a  name  that  will  bring  him  luck.  I  once  knew  a 
whole  family  so  called.  There  was  Pinocchio  the 
father,  Pinocchia  the  mother,  and  Pinocchi  the 
children,  and  all  of  them  did  well.  The  richest  of 
them  was  a  beggar." 


12    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

Having  found  a  name  for  his  puppet  he  began  to 
work  in  good  earnest,  and  he  first  made  his  hair, 
then  his  forehead,  and  then  his  eyes. 

The  eyes  being  finished,  imagine  his  astonishment 
when  he  peceived  that  they  moved  and  looked  fixedly 
at  him. 

Geppetto  seeing  himself  stared  at  by  those  two 
wooden  eyes  took  it  almost  in  bad  part,  and  said  in 
an  angry  voice  : 

"Wicked  wooden  eyes,  why  do  you  look  at  me?" 

No  one  answered. 

He  then  proceeded  to  carve  the  nose ;  but  no 
sooner  had  he  made  it  than  it  began  to  grow.  And 
it  grew,  and  grew,  and  grew,  until  in  a  few  minutes 
it  had  become  an  immense  nose  that  seemed  as  if  it 
would  never  end. 

Poor  Geppetto  tired  himself  out  with  cutting  it  off; 
but  the  more  he  cut  and  shortened  it,  the  longer  did 
that  impertinent  nose  become  ! 

The  mouth  was  not  even  completed  when  it  began 
to  laugh  and  deride  him. 

"  Stop  laughing !  "  said  Geppetto,  provoked  ;  but 
he  might  as  well  have  spoken  to  the  wall. 

"  Stop  laughing,  I  say  !  "  he  roared  in  a  threatening 
tone. 

The  mouth  then  ceased  laughing,  but  put  out  its 
tongue  as  far  as  it  would  go. 

Geppetto,  not  to  spoil  his  handiwork,  pretended 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO     13 

not  to  see,  and  continued  his  labours.  After  the 
mouth  he  fashioned  the  chin,  then  the  throat,  then 
the  shoulders,  the  stomach,  the  arms  and  the  hands. 

The  hands  were  scarcely  finished  when  Geppetto 
felt  his  wig  snatched  from  his  head.  He  turned 
round,  and  what  did  he  see  ^  He  saw  his  yellow 
wig  in  the  puppet's  hand. 

"  Pinocchio  I  .  .  .  Give  me  back  my  wig 
instantly!  " 

But  Pinocchio,  instead  of  returning  it,  put  it  on 
his  own  head,  and  was  in  consequence  nearly 
smothered. 

Geppetto  at  this  insolent  and  derisive  behaviour 
felt  sadder  and  more  melancholy  than  he  had  ever 
been  in  his  life  before  ;  and  turning  to  Pinocchio  he 
said  to  him : 

"You  young  rascal !  You  are  not  yet  completed, 
and  you  are  already  beginning  to  show  want  of 
respect  to  your  father !  That  is  bad,  ray  boy,  very 
bad  !  " 

And  he  dried  a  tear. 

The  legs  and  the  feet  remained  to  be  done. 

When  Geppetto  had  finished  the  feet  he  received 
a  kick  on  the  point  of  his  nose. 

"I  deserve  it!"  he  said  to  himself ;  "I  should 
have  thought  of  it  sooner  !      Now  it  is  too  late  I  " 

He  then  took  the  puppet  under  the  arms  and 
placed  him  on  the  floor  to  teach  him  to  walk. 


14    THE  ADVENTURES   OF  PINOCCHIO 

Pinocchio's  legs  were  stiff  and  he  could  not  move, 
but  Geppetto  led  him  by  the  hand  and  showed  him 
how  to  put  one  foot  before  the  other. 

When  his  legs  became  flexible  Pinocchio  began 
to  walk  by  himself  and  to  run  about  the  room ;  until, 

m 


Geppetto  rushed  after  him. 


having  gone  out  of  the  house  door,  he  jumped  into 
the  street  and  escaped. 

Poor  Geppetto  rushed  after  him  but  was  not  able 
to  overtake  him,  for  that  rascal  Pinocchio  leapt  in 
front  of  him  like  a  hare,  and  knocking  his  wooden 
feet  together  against  the  pavement  made  as  much 
clatter  as  twenty  pairs  of  peasants'  clogs. 

"  Stop  him  !  stop  him  !  "  shouted  Geppetto ;  but 
the  people  in  the  street,  seeing  a  wooden  puppet 
running  like  a  racehorse,  stood  still  in  astonishment 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO     15 

to  look  at  it,  and  laughed,  and  laughed,  and  laughed, 
until  it  beats  description. 

At  last,  as  good  luck  would  have  it,  a  carabineer 
arrived  who,  hearing  the  uproar,  imagined  that  a 
colt  had  escaped  from  his  master.  Planting  himself 
courageously  with  his  legs  apart  in  the  middle  of 
the  road,  he  waited  with  the  determined  purpose  of 
stopping  him,  and  thus  preventing  the  chance  of 
worse  disasters. 

When  Pinocchio,  still  at  some  distance,  saw 
the  carabineer  barricading  the  whole  street,  he 
endeavoured  to  take  him  by  surprise  and  to  pass 
between  his  legs.     But  he  failed  signally. 

The  carabineer  without  disturbing  himself  in  the 
least  caught  him  cleverly  by  the  nose — it  was  an 
immense  nose  of  ridiculous  proportions  that  seemed 
made  on  purpose  to  be  laid  hold  of  by  carabineers 
— and  consigned  him  to  Geppetto.  Wishing  to 
punish  him,  Geppetto  intended  to  pull  his  ears  at 
once.  But  imagine  his  feelings  when  he  could  not 
succeed  in  finding  them.  And  do  you  know  the 
reason  ?  It  was  that,  in  his  hurry  to  model  him,  he 
had  forgotten  to  make  them. 

He  then  took  him  by  the  collar,  and  as  he  was 
leading  him  away  he  said  to  him,  shaking  his  head 
threateningly  : 

"We  will  go  home  at  once,  and  as  soon  as  we 
arrive  we  will  regulate  our  accounts,  never  doubt  it." 


1 6    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

At  this  announcement  Pinocchio  threw  himself  on 
the  ground  and  would  not  take  another  step.  In 
the  meanwhile  a  crowd  of  idlers  and  inquisitive 
people  began  to  assemble  and  to  make  a  ring  round 
them. 

Some  of  them  said  one  thing,  some  another. 

"  Poor  puppet !  "  said  several,  "  he  is  right  not  to 
wish  to  return  home !  Who  knows  how  Geppetto, 
that  bad  old  man,  will  beat  him !   .   .   .   " 

And  the  others  added  maliciously : 

"  Geppetto  seems  a  good  man !  but  with  boys  he 
is  a  regular  tyrant !  If  that  poor  puppet  is  left  in 
his  hands  he  is  quite  capable  of  tearing  him  in 
pieces!   .   .  ." 

It  ended  in  so  much  being  said  and  done  that  the 
carabineer  at  last  set  Pinocchio  at  liberty  and  con- 
ducted Geppetto  to  prison.  The  poor  man,  not 
being  ready  with  words  to  defend  himself,  cried  like 
a  calf,  and  as  he  was  being  led  away  to  prison 
sobbed  out : 

"Wretched  boy!  And  to  think  how  I  have 
laboured  to  make  him  a  well-conducted  puppet ! 
But  it  serves  me  right!  I  should  have  thought  of 
it  sooner!   .   .   ." 

What  happened  afterwards  is  a  story  that  really 
is  past  all  belief,  but  I  will  relate  it  to  you  in  the 
following  chapters. 


IV 


The  story  of  Pinocchio  and  the  Talking-cricket^  from 
which  we  see  that  na light y  boys  cannot  endure  to 
be  corrected  by  those  who  know  more  than  they  do. 

Well  then,  children,  I  must  tell  you  that  whilst 
poor  Geppetto  was  being  taken  to  prison  for  no  fault 
of  his,  that  imp  Pinocchio,  finding  himself  free  from 
the  clutches  of  the  carabineer,  ran  off  as  fast  as  his 
legs  could  carry  him.  That  he  might  reach  home 
the  quicker  he  rushed  across  the  fields,  and  in  his 
mad  hurry  he  jumped  high  banks,  thorn  hedges,  and 
ditches  full  of  water,  exactly  as  a  kid  or  a  leveret 
would  have  done  if  pursued  by  hunters. 

Having  arrived  at  the  house  he  found  the  street 
door  ajar.  He  pushed  it  open,  went  in,  and  having 
secured  the  latch  threw  himself  seated  on  the 
ground  and  gave  a  great  sigh  of  satisfaction. 

But  his  satisfaction  did  not  last  long,  for  he 
heard  some  one  in  the  room  who  was  saying : 

"  Cri-cri-cri ! " 

"  Who  calls  me  ? "  said  Pinocchio  in  a  fright. 

*'  It  is  I  !  " 

B  S7 


1 8    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

Pinocchio  turned  round  and  saw  a  big  cricket 
crawling  slowly  up  the  wall. 

"  Tell  me,  Cricket,  who  may  you  be  ?  " 

"I  am  the  Talking-cricket,  and  I  have  lived  in 
this  room  a  hundred  years  and  more." 

"  Now,  however,  this  room  is  mine,"  said  the 
puppet,  "and  if  you  would  do  me  a  pleasure  go 
away  at  once,  without  even  turning  round." 

"  I  will  not  go,"  answered  the  Cricket,  "  until 
I  have  told  you  a  great  truth." 

"Tell  it  me,  then,  and  be  quick  about  it." 

"Woe  to  those  boys  who  rebel  against  their 
parents,  and  run  away  capriciously  from  home. 
They  will  never  come  to  any  good  in  the  world, 
and  sooner  or  later  they  will  repent  bitterly." 

"Sing  away.  Cricket,  as  you  please,  and  as  long 
as  you  please.  For  me,  I  have  made  up  my  mind 
to  run  away  to-morrow  at  daybreak,  because  if 
I  remain  I  shall  not  escape  the  fate  of  all  other 
boys ;  I  shall  be  sent  to  school  and  shall  be  made  to 
study  either  by  love  or  by  force.  To  tell  you  in 
confidence,  I  have  no  wish  to  learn  ;  it  is  much 
more  amusing  to  run  after  butterflies,  or  to  climb 
trees  and  to  take  the  young  birds  out  of  their 
nests." 

"  Poor  little  goose  I  But  do  you  not  know  that 
in  that  way  you  will  grow  up  a  perfect  donkey, 
and  that  every  one  will  make  game  of  you  ?  " 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO     19 

"  Hold     your    tongue,     you    wicked    ill-omened 
croaker !  "  shouted  Pinocchio. 

But  the  Cricket,  who  was  patient  and  philosophical, 


Snatclicd  up  a  wooden  h.imnicr. 

instead    of   becoming    angry    at   this    impertinence, 
continued  in  the  same  tone  : 

"But  if  you  do  not  wish  to  go  to  school  why 
not  at  least  learn  a  trade,  if  only  to  enable  you  to 
earn  honestly  a  piece  of  bread !  " 


20    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"Do  you  want  me  to  tell  you?"  replied  Pinocchio, 
who  was  beginning  to  lose  patience.  "  Amongst 
all  the  trades  in  the  world  there  is  only  one  that 
really  takes  my  fancy." 

"And  that  trade — what  is  it .?  " 

"It  is  to  eat,  drink,  sleep,  and  amuse  myself, 
and  to  lead  a  vagabond  life  from  morning  to 
night." 

"As  a  rule,"  said  the  Talking-cricket  with  the 
same  composure,  "all  those  who  follow  that  trade 
end  almost  always  either  in  a  hospital  or  in  prison." 

"  Take  care,  you  wicked  ill-omened  croaker  !  .  .  . 
Woe  to  you  if  I  fly  into  a  passion  !  .  .   ." 

"Poor  Pinocchio!  I  really  pity  you  !   .  .   ." 

"  Why  do  you  pity  me  ^  " 

"  Because  you  are  a  puppet  and,  what  is  worse, 
because  you  have  a  wooden  head." 

At  these  last  words  Pinocchio  jumped  up  in  a 
rage,  and  snatching  a  wooden  hammer  from  the 
bench  he  threw  it  at  the  Talking-cricket. 

Perhaps  he  never  meant  to  hit  him ;  but  un- 
fortunately it  struck  him  exactly  on  the  head,  so 
that  the  poor  Cricket  had  scarcely  breath  to  cry 
cri-cri-cri,  and  then  he  remained  dried  up  and 
flattened  against  the  wall. 


V 


Pinoccbio  is  hungry  and  searches  for  an  egg  to  inake 
himself  an  omelet ;  but  just  at  the  most  interesting 
moment  the  omelet  flies  out  of  the  window. 

Night  was  coming  on,  and  Pinocchio,  remembering 
thit  he  had  eaten  nothing  all  day,  began  to  feel 
a  gnawing  in  his  stomach  that  very  much  resembled 
appetite. 

But  appetite  with  boys  travels  quickly,  and  in 
fact  after  a  few  minutes  his  appetite  had  become 
hunger,  and  in  no  time  his  hunger  became  ravenous 
— a  hunger  that  was  really  quite  insupportable. 

Poor  Pinocchio  ran  quickly  to  the  fire-place  where 
a  saucepan  was  boiling,  and  was  going  to  take  oiF 
the  lid  to  see  what  was  in  it,  but  the  saucepan  was 
only  painted  on  the  wall.  You  can  imagine  his 
feelings.  His  nose,  which  was  already  long,  became 
longer  by  at  least  three  fingers. 

He  then  began  to  run  about  the  room,  searching 
in   the   drawers  and  in    every    imaginable  place,   in 


22    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

hopes  of  finding  a  bit  of  bread.  If  it  was  only  a 
bit  of  dry  bread,  a  crust,  a  bone  left  by  a  dog,  a 
little  mouldy  pudding  of  Indian  corn,  a  fish  bone, 
a  cherry  stone — in  fact  anything  that  he  could 
gnaw.  But  he  could  find  nothing,  nothing  at  all, 
absolutely  nothing. 

And  in  the  meanwhile  his  hunger  grew  and 
grew;  and  poor  Pinocchio  had  no  other  relief  than 
yawning,  and  his  yawns  were  so  tremendous  that 
sometimes  his  mouth  almost  reached  his  ears.  And 
after  he  had  yawned  he  spluttered,  and  felt  as  if  he 
was  going  to  faint. 

Then  he  began  to  cry  desperately,  and  he  said  : 

"  The  Talking-cricket  was  right.  I  did  wrong 
to  rebel  against  my  papa  and  to  run  away  from 
home.  ...  If  my  papa  was  here  I  should  not  now 
be  dying  of  yawning  !  Oh  !  what  a  dreadful  illness 
hunger  is  !  " 

Just  then  he  thought  he  saw  something  in  the 
dust-heap — something  round  and  white  that  looked 
like  a  hen's  egg.  To  give  a  spring  and  seize  hold  of 
it  was  the  affair  of  a  moment.    It  was  indeed  an  egg. 

Pinocchio's  joy  beats  description  ;  it  can  only 
be  imagined.  Almost  believing  it  must  be  a 
dream  he  kept  turning  the  egg  over  in  his  hands, 
feeling  it  and  kissing  it.  And  as  he  kissed  it 
he  said : 

"And  now,  how  shall  I  cook  it?     Shall  I  make 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    23 

an  omelet?  .   .  .  No,  it  would  be  better  to  cook  it 


Thus  saying  it  spread  its  wings. 

,   .  .   Or  would  it  not  be  more  savoury 
to  fry  it  in  the  frying-pan  ?     Or  shall  I  simply  boil 


m  a  saucer 


24    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

It  ?     No,  the  quickest  way  of  all  is  to  cook  it  in  a 
saucer  :  I  am  in  such  a  hurry  to  eat  it !  " 

Without  loss  of  time  he  placed  an  earthenware 
saucer  on  a  brazier  full  of  red-hot  embers.  Into  the 
saucer  instead  of  oil  or  butter  he  poured  a  little 
water  ;  and  when  the  water  began  to  smoke,  tac  !  . .  . 
he  broke  the  egg-shell  over  it  that  the  contents 
might  drop  in.  But  instead  of  the  white  and  the 
yolk  a  little  chicken  popped  out  very  gay  and 
polite.  Making  a  beautiful  courtesy  it  said  to 
him : 

"  A  thousand  thanks.  Master  Pinocchio,  for 
saving  me  the  trouble  of  breaking  the  shell.  Adieu 
until  we  meet  again.  Keep  well,  and  my  best 
compliments  to  all  at  home  !  " 

Thus  saying  it  spread  its  wings,  darted  through 
the  open  window,  and  flying  away  was  lost  to 
sight. 

The  poor  puppet  stood  as  if  he  had  been 
bewitched,  with  his  eyes  fixed,  his  mouth  open, 
and  the  egg-shell  in  his  hand.  Recovering,  how- 
ever, from  his  first  stupefaction,  he  began  to  cry  and 
scream,  and  to  stamp  his  feet  on  the  floor  in  despera- 
tion, and  amidst  his  sobs  he  said : 

"  Ah !  indeed  the  Talking-cricket  was  right.  If 
I  had  not  run  away  from  home,  and  if  my  papa  was 
here,  I  should  not  now  be  dying  of  hunger  !  Oh ! 
what  a  dreadful  illness  hunger  is !   ,  .   ." 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    25 

And  as  his  stomach  cried  out  more  than  ever  and 
he  did  not  know  how  to  quiet  it,  he  thought  he 
would  leave  the  house  and  make  an  excursion  in  the 
neighbourhood  in  hopes  of  finding  some  charitable 
person  who  would  give  him  a  piece  of  bread. 


VI 


Pinocchio  falls  asleep  with  his  feet  on  the  brazier^  and 
luakes  in  the  morning  to  find  them  burnt  off. 

It  was  a  wild  and  stormy  winter's  night.  The 
thunder  was  tremendous  and  the  hghtning  so  vivid 
that  the  sky  seemed  on  fire.  A  bitter  blusterous 
wind  whistled  angrily,  and  raising  clouds  of  dust 
swept  over  the  country,  causing  the  trees  to  creak 
and  groan  as  it  passed. 

Pinocchio  had  a  great  fear  of  thunder,  but  hunger 
was  stronger  than  fear.  He  therefore  closed  the 
house  door  and  made  a  rush  for  the  village,  which  he 
reached  in  a  hundred  bounds,  with  his  tongue  hanging 
out  and  panting  for  breath,  like  a  dog  after  game. 

But  he  found  it  all  dark  and  deserted.  The 
shops  were  closed,  the  windows  shut,  and  there  was 
not  so  much  as  a  dog  in  the  street.  It  seemed  the 
land  of  the  dead. 

Pinocchio,  urged  by  desperation  and  hunger,  laid 
hold  of  the  bell  of  a  house  and  began  to  peal  it 
with  all  his  might,  saying  to  himself: 


28    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 


"That  will  bring  somebody." 

And  so  it  did.  A  little  old  man  appeared  at  a 
window  with  a  nightcap  on  his  head,  and  called  to 
him  angrily : 

"  What  do  you  want  at  such  an  hour  ?  " 


( m  yyi 


Whilst  he  slept  his  feet  took  fire. 

"  Would  you  be  kind  enough  to  give  me  a  little 
bread .?  " 

"Wait  there,  I  will  be  back  directly,"  said  the 
little  old  man,  thinking  he  had  to  do  with  one  of 
those  rascally  boys  who  amuse  themselves  at  night 
by  ringing  the  house  bells  to  rouse  respectable 
people  who  are  sleeping  quietly. 

After  half  a  minute  the  window  was  again  opened, 
and  the  voice  of  the  same  httle  old  man  shouted  to 
Pinocchio : 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO     29 

"Come  underneath  and  hold  out  your  cap." 

Pinocchio  pulled  off  his  cap;  but  just  as  he  held 
it  out  an  enormous  basin  of  water  was  poured  down 
on  him,  watering  him  from  head  to  foot  as  if  he  had 
been  a  pot  of  dried-up  geraniums. 

He  returned  home  like  a  wet  chicken  quite 
exhausted  with  fatigue  and  hunger  ;  and  having  no 
longer  strength  to  stand,  he  sat  down  and  rested  his 
damp  and  muddy  feet  on  a  brazier  full  of  burning 
embers. 

And  then  he  fell  asleep;  and  whilst  he  slept  his 
feet,  which  were  wooden,  took  fire,  and  little  by 
little  they  burnt  away  and  became  cinders. 

Pinocchio  continued  to  sleep  and  to  snore  as  if 
his  feet  belonged  to  some  one  else.  At  last  about 
daybreak  he  awoke  because  some  one  was  knocking 
at  the  door. 

"  Who  is  there  ?"  he  asked,  yawning  and  rubbing 
his  eyes. 

"  It  is  I !  "  answered  a  voice. 

And  the  voice  was  Geppetto's  voice. 


VII 

Geppetto  returns  home,  makes  the  puppet  new  feet, 
and  gives  him  the  breakfast  that  the  poor  man 
had  brought  for  hiimef. 

Poor  Pinocchio,  whose  eyes  were  still  half  shut 
from  sleep,  had  not  as  yet  discovered  that  his  feet 
were  burnt  off.  The  moment,  therefore,  that  he 
heard  his  father's  voice  he  slipped  off  his  stool  to 
run  and  open  the  door  ;  but  after  stumbling  two 
or  three  times  he  fell  his  whole  length  on  the 
floor. 

And  the  noise  he  made  in  falling  was  as  if  a  sack 
of  wooden  ladles  had  been  thrown  from  a  fifth 
story. 

"  Open  the  door !  "  shouted  Geppetto  from  the 
street. 

"  Dear  papa,  I  cannot,"  answered  the  puppet, 
crying  and  rolling  about  on  the  ground. 

"  Why  cannot  you .''  " 

"  Because  my  feet  have  been  eaten." 

''And  who  has  eaten  your  feet.^"' 

"  The  cat,"  said  Pinocchio,   seeing  the  cat,   who 

3« 


32    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

was  amusing  herself  by  making  some  shavings  dance 
with  her  forepaws. 

"  Open  the  door,  I  tell  you  !  "  repeated  Geppetto. 
"If  you  don't,  when  I  get  into  the  house  you  shall 
have  the  cat  from  me  !  " 


"  Oh  !      Poor  me  !      I  shall  have  to  walk  on  my  knees  for 
the  rest  of  my  life  !  " 

"  I  cannot  stand  up,  believe  me.  Oh,  poor  me  ! 
poor  me !  I  shall  have  to  walk  on  my  knees  for  the 
rest  of  my  life  !   .   .  ." 

Geppetto,  believing  that  all  this  lamentation  was 
only  another  of  the  puppet's   tricks,   thought  of  a 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    :^2 

means  of  putting  an  end  to  it,  and  climbing  up  the 
wall  he  got  in  at  the  window. 

He  was  very  angry,  and  at  first  he  did  nothing  but 
scold ;  but  when  he  saw  his  Pinocchio  lying  on  the 
ground  and  really  without  feet  he  was  quite  over- 
come. He  took  him  in  his  arms  and  began  to  kiss 
and  caress  him  and  to  say  a  thousand  endearing 
things  to  him,  and  as  the  big  tears  ran  down  his 
cheeks,  he  said,  sobbing : 

"My  little  Pinocchio!  how  did  you  manage  to 
burn  your  feet  ?  " 

"I  don't  know,  papa,  but  believe  me  it  has  been 
an  infernal  night  that  I  shall  remember  as  long  as  I 
live.  It  thundered  and  lightened,  and  I  was  very 
hungry,  and  then  the  Talking-cricket  said  to  me : 
'  It  serves  you  right ;  you  have  been  wicked  and 
you  deserve  it,'  and  I  said  to  him :  '  Take  care, 
Cricket!'  ,  .  .  and  he  said:  'You  are  a  puppet 
and  you  have  a  wooden  head,'  and  I  threw  the 
handle  of  a  hammer  at  him,  and  he  died,  but  the 
fault  was  his,  for  I  didn't  wish  to  kill  him,  and  the 
proof  of  it  is  that  I  put  an  earthenware  saucer  on  a 
brazier  of  burning  embers,  but  a  chicken  flew  out 
and  said:  'Adieu  until  we  meet  again,  and  many 
compliments  to  all  at  home ' :  and  I  got  still  more 
hungry,  for  which  reason  that  little  old  man  in  a 
nightcap  opening  the  window  said  to  me :  '  Come 
underneath  and  hold  out  your  hat,'  and  poured  a 
c 


34    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

basinful  of  water  on  my  head,  because  asking  for  a 
little  bread  isn't  a  disgrace,  is  it?  and  I  returned 
home  at  once,  and  because  I  was  always  very  hungry 
I  put  my  feet  on  the  brazier  to  dry  them,  and  then 
you  returned,  and  I  found  they  were  burnt  off,  and 
I  am  always  hungry,  but  I  have  no  longer  any  feet ! 
Ih!  Ih!  Ih!  Ih!  .  .  ."  And  poor  Pinocchio  began 
to  cry  and  to  roar  so  loudly  that  he  was  heard  five 
miles  off. 

Geppetto,  who  from  all  this  jumbled  account  had 
only  understood  one  thing,  which  was  that  the 
puppet  was  dying  of  hunger,  drew  from  his  pocket 
three  pears,  and  giving  them  to  him  said: 

"  These  three  pears  were  intended  for  my  break- 
fast ;  but  I  will  give  them  to  you  willingly.  Eat 
them,  and  I  hope  they  will  do  you  good." 

"  If  you  wish  me  to  eat  them,  be  kind  enough  to 
peel  them  for  me." 

"Peel  them.f"'  said  Geppetto,  astonished.  "I 
should  never  have  thought,  my  boy,  that  you  were 
so  dainty  and  fastidious.  That  is  bad !  In  this 
world  we  should  accustom  ourselves  from  childhood 
to  like  and  to  eat  everything,  for  there  is  no  saying 
to  what  we  may  be  brought.  There  are  so  many 
chances !   .   .   ." 

"You  are  no  doubt  right,"  interrupted  Pinocchio, 
"  but  I  will  never  eat  fruit  that  has  not  been  peeled. 
I  cannot  bear  rind." 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    ss 

So  that  good  Geppetto  fetched  a  knife,  and  arm- 
ing himself  with  patience  peeled  the  three  pears, 
and  put  the  rind  on  a  corner  of  the  table. 

Having  eaten  the  first  pear  in  two  mouthfuls, 
Pinocchio  was  about  to  throw  away  the  core ;  but 
Geppetto  caught  hold  of  his  arm  and  said  to  him : 

"  Do  not  throw  it  away  ;  in  this  world  everything 
may  be  of  use." 

"  But  core  I  am  determined  I  will  not  eat,"  shouted 
the  puppet,  turning  upon  him  like  a  viper. 

"Who  knows!  there  are  so  many  chances  !  .  .  ." 
repeated  Geppetto  without  losing  his  temper. 

And  so  the  three  cores,  instead  of  being  thrown 
out  of  the  window,  were  placed  on  the  corner  of 
the  table  together  with  the  three  rinds. 

Having  eaten,  or  rather  having  devoured  the  three 
pears,  Pinocchio  yawned  tremendously,  and  then  said 
in  a  fretful  tone: 

"  I  am  as  hungry  as  ever  !  " 

"But,  my  boy,  I  have  nothing  more  to  give  you  !  " 

"Nothing,  really  nothing?" 

"  I  have  only  the  rind  and  the  cores  of  the 
three  pears." 

"  One  must  have  patience  !  "  said  Pinocchio ;  if 
there  is  nothing  else  I  will  eat  a  rind." 

And  he  began  to  chew  it.  At  first  he  made  a 
wry  face ;  but  then  one  after  another  he  quickly 
disposed  of  the  rinds :  and  after  the  rinds  even  the 


^6    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCGHIO 

cores,  and  when  he  had  eaten  up  everything  he 
clapped  his  hands  on  his  sides  in  his  satisfaction, 
and  said  joyfully : 

"  Ah !  now  I  feel  comfortable." 

"You  see  now,"  observed  Geppetto,  "that  I 
was  right  when  I  said  to  you  that  it  did  not  do 
to  accustom  ourselves  to  be  too  particular  or  too 
dainty  in  our  tastes.  We  can  never  know,  my 
dear  boy,  what  may  happen  to  us.  There  are 
so  many  chances !   .   .  ." 


VIII 

Geppetto  makes  Finocchio  neiv  feet^  and  sells  his  own 
coat  to  buy  him  a  Spelling-book. 

No  sooner  had  the  puppet  appeased  his  hunger 
than  he  began  to  cry  and  to  grumble  because  he 
wanted  a  pair  of  new  feet. 

But  Geppetto,  to  punish  him  for  his  naughtiness, 
allowed  him  to  cry  and  to  despair  for  half  the  day. 
He  then  said  to  him : 

"Why  should  I  make  you  new  feet?  To  enable 
you,  perhaps,  to  escape  again  from  home  ? " 

"I  promise  you,"  said  the  puppet,  sobbing,  "that 
for  the  future  I  will  be  good." 

"All  boys,"  replied  Geppetto,  "when  they  are 
bent  upon  obtaining  something,  say  the  same  thing." 

"  I  promise  you  that  I  will  go  to  school,  and  that 
I  will  study  and  earn  a  good  character." 

"All  boys,  when  they  are  bent  on  obtaining 
something,  repeat  the  same  story." 

"But  I  am  not  like  other  boys!  I  am  better 
than  all  of  them  and  I  always  speak  the  truth.  I 
promise  you,   papa,  that    I  will  learn  a  trade,  and 


38    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

that  I  will  be  the  consolation  and  the  staff  of  your 
old  age." 

Geppetto,  although  he  put  on  a  severe  face,  had 
his  eyes  full  of  tears  and  his  heart  big  with  sorrow 
at  seeing  his  poor  Pinocchio  in  such  a  pitiable 
state.  He  did  not  say  another  word,  but  taking  his 
tools  and  two  small  pieces  of  well-seasoned  wood  he 
set  to  work  with  great  diligence. 

In  less  than  an  hour  the  feet  were  finished  :  two 
little  feet — swift,  well-knit,  and  nervous.  They 
might  have  been  modelled  by  an  artist  of  genius. 

Geppetto  then  said  to  the  puppet : 

"  Shut  your  eyes  and  go  to  sleep  !  " 

And  Pinocchio  shut  his  eyes  and  pretended  to  be 
asleep. 

And  whilst  he  pretended  to  sleep,  Geppetto,  with 
a  little  glue  which  he  had  melted  in  an  egg-shell, 
fastened  his  feet  in  their  place,  and  it  was  so  well 
done  that  not  even  a  trace  could  be  seen  of  where 
they  were  joined. 

No  sooner  had  the  puppet  discovered  that  he  had 
feet  than  he  jumped  down  from  the  table  on  which 
he  was  lying,  and  began  to  spring  and  to  cut  a 
thousand  capers  about  the  room,  as  if  he  had  gone 
mad  with  the  greatness  of  his  delight. 

"To  reward  you  for  what  you  have  done  for 
me,"  said  Pinocchio  to  his  father,  "I  will  go  to 
school  at  once." 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    39 

"  Good  boy." 

"  But  to  go  to  school  I  shall  want  some  clothes." 

Geppetto,  who   was   poor,  and  who  had  not   so 


Ran  to  look  at  himself  in  a  crock  of  water. 


much  as  a  farthing  in  his  pocket,  then  made  him  a 

little  dress  of  flowered  paper,  a  pair  of  shoes   from 

the  bark  of  a  tree,  and  a  cap  of  the  crumb  of  bread. 

Pinocchio  ran  immediately  to  look  at  himself  in  a 


40    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

crock  of  water,  and  he  was  so  pleased  with  his 
appearance  that  he  said,  strutting  about  Hke  a 
peacock : 

"I  look  quite  like  a  gentleman!  " 

"  Yes  indeed,"  answered  Geppetto,  "  for  bear  in 
mind  that  it  is  not  fine  clothes  that  make  the 
gentleman,  but  rather  clean  clothes." 

"  By  the  bye,"  added  the  puppet,  "  to  go  to 
school  I  am  still  in  want — indeed  I  am  without  the 
best  thing,  and  the  most  important." 

"And  what  is  it?" 

"I  have  no  Spelling-book." 

"  You  are  right :  but  what  shall  we  do  to  get 
one  r 

"  It  is  quite  easy.  We  have  only  to  go  to  the 
bookseller's  and  buy  it." 

"  And  the  money  ?  " 

"I  have  got  none." 

"  No  more  have  I,"  added  the  good  old  man  very 
sadly. 

And  Pinocchio,  although  he  was  a  very  merry 
boy,  became  sad  also ;  because  poverty,  when  it  is 
real  poverty,  is  understood  by  everybody — even  by 
boys. 

"  Well,  patience  !  "  exclaimed  Geppetto,  all  at 
once  rising  to  his  feet,  and  putting  on  his  old  fustian 
coat,  all  patched  and  darned,  he  ran  out  of  the 
house. 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    41 

He  returned  shortly,  holding  in  his  hand  a 
Spelling-book  for  Pinocchio,  but  the  old  coat  was 
gone.  The  poor  man  was  in  his  shirt  sleeves,  and 
out  of  doors  it  was  snowing. 

"  And  the  coat,  papa  ?  " 

"I  have  sold  it." 

"Why  did  you  sell  it?" 

"Because  I  found  it  too  hot." 

Pinocchio  understood  this  answer  in  an  instant, 
and  unable  to  restrain  the  impulse  of  his  good  heart 
he  sprang  up,  and  throwing  his  arms  round  Geppetto's 
neck,  he  began  kissing  him  again  and  again. 


IX 


Pinocch'w  sells  his  Spelling-book  that  he  may  go 
and  see  a  puppet-show. 

As  soon  as  it  had  done  snowing  Pinocchio  set  out 
for  school  with  his  fine  SpeHing-book  under  his  arm. 
As  he  went  along  he  began  to  imagine  a  thousand 
things  in  his  little  brain,  and  to  build  a  thousand 
castles  in  the  air,  one  more  beautiful  than  the  other. 

And  talking  to  himself  he  said: 

"  To-day  at  school  I  will  learn  to  read  at  once  ; 
then  to-morrow  I  will  begin  to  write,  and  the  day- 
after  to-morrow  to  cipher.  Then  with  my  acquire- 
ments I  will  earn  a  great  deal  of  money,  and  with 
the  first  money  I  have  in  my  pocket  I  will  im- 
mediately buy  for  my  papa  a  beautiful  new  cloth 
coat.  But  what  am  I  saying .?  Cloth,  indeed !  It 
shall  be  all  made  of  gold  and  silver,  and  it  shall  have 
diamond  buttons.  That  poor  man  really  deserves 
it ;  for  to  buy  me  books  and  have  me  taught  he 
has  remained  in  his  shirt  sleeves.   .   .  .   And   in  this 

43 


44    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

cold  !  It  is  only  fathers  who  are  capable  of  such 
sacrifices !   .   .   ." 

Whilst  he  was  saying  this  with  great  emotion  he 
thought  that  he  heard  music  in  the  distance  that 
sounded  like  fifes  and  the  beating  of  a  big  drum  : 
fi-fi-fi,  fi-fi-fi,  zum,  zum,  zum,  zum. 

He  stopped  and  listened.  The  sounds  came 
from  the  end  of  a  cross  street  that  took  to  a  little 
village  on  the  seashore. 

"What  can  that  music  be?  What  a  pity  that 
I  have  to  go  to  school,  or  else  .   .   ." 

And  he  remained  irresolute.  It  was,  however, 
necessary  to  come  to  a  decision.  Should  he  go 
to  school  ?  or  should  he  go  after  the  fifes  ? 

"  To-day  I  will  go  and  hear  the  fifes,  and  to- 
morrow I  will  go  to  school,"  finally  decided  the 
young  scapegrace,  shrugging  his  shoulders. 

The  more  he  ran  the  nearer  came  the  sounds  of 
the  fifes  and  the  beating  of  the  big  drum :  fi-fi-fi, 
zum,  zum,  zum,  zum. 

At  last  he  found  himself  in  the  middle  of  a 
square  quite  full  of  people,  who  were  all  crowding 
round  a  building  made  of  wood  and  canvas,  and 
painted  a  thousand  colours. 

"What  is  that  building?"  asked  Pinocchio, 
turning  to  a  little  boy  who  belonged  to  the  place. 

"  Read  the  placard — it  is  all  written — and  then 
you  will  know." 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    45 

"1  would  read  it  willingly,  but  it  so  happens  that 
to-day  I  don't  know  how  to  read." 

"  Bravo,  blockhead  !  Then  1  will  read  it  to  you. 
The  writing  on  that  placard  in  those  letters  red 
as  fire  is : 

"GREAT  PUPPET  THEATRE." 

"  Has  the  play  begun  long  ?  " 

"  It  is  beginning  now." 

"  How  much  does  it  cost  to  go  in?  " 

"Twopence." 

Pinocchio,  who  was  in  a  fever  of  curiosity, 
lost  all  control  of  himself,  and  without  any 
shame  he  said  to  the   little  boy  to  whom  he  was 

talking: 

"  Would  you  lend  me  twopence  until  to-morrow  ?  " 

*'  I  would  lend  them  to  you  willingly,"  said  the 
other,  taking  him  off,  "but  it  so  happens  that 
to-day  I  cannot  give  them  to  you." 

"I  will  sell  you  my  jacket  for  twopence,"  the 
puppet  then  said  to  him. 

"What  do  you  think  that  I  could  do  with  a 
jacket  of  flowered  paper?  If  there  was  rain  and  it 
got  wet,  it  would  be  impossible  to  get  it  off  my 
back." 

"  Will  you  buy  my  shoes  ?  " 

"They  would  only  be  of  use  to  light  the  fire." 

"  How  much  will  you  give  me  for  my  cap  ?  " 


46    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"That  would  be  a  wonderful  acquisition  indeed! 
A   cap   of  bread  crumb !     There  would  be  a  risk 


The  book  was  sold  there  and  then. 

of  the  mice  coming  to  eat  it  whilst  it  was  on  my 
head." 

Pinocchio  was  on  thorns.  He  was  on  the   point 

of    making    another    offer,  but    he    had    not    the 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    47 

courage.  He  hesitated,  felt  irresolute  and  remorse- 
ful.    At  last  he  said  : 

"Will  you  give  me  twopence  for  this  new 
Spelling-book  ? " 

"I  am  a  boy  and  I  don't  buy  from  boys,"  replied 
his  little  interlocutor,  who  had  much  more  sense 
than  he  had. 

"I  will  buy  the  Spelling-book  for  twopence,'^ 
called  out  a  hawker  of  old  clothes,  who  had  been 
listening  to  the  conversation. 

And  the  book  was  sold  there  and  then.  And  to 
think  that  poor  Geppetto  had  remained  at  home 
trembling  with  cold  in  his  shirt  sleeves,  that  he 
might  buy  his  son  a  Spelling-book  ! 


The  puppets  recognise  their  brother  Pinocchio,  and 
receive  him  with  delight ;  but  at  that  moment 
their  master  Fire-eater  makes  his  appearance  and 
Pinocchio  is  in  danger  of  coming  to  a  bad  end. 

When  Pinocchio  came  into  the  little  puppet 
theatre,  an  incident  occurred  that  almost  produced 
a  revolution. 

I  must  tell  you  that  the  curtain  was  drawn  up, 
and  the  play  had  already  begun. 

On  the  stage  Harlequin  and  Punchinello  were  as 
usual  quarrelling  with  each  other,  and  threatening 
every  moment  to  come  to  blows. 

The  audience,  all  attention,  laughed  till  they 
were  ill  as  they  listened  to  the  bickerings  of  these 
two  puppets,  who  gesticulated  and  abused  each 
other  so  naturally  that  they  might  have  been  two 
reasonable  beings,  and  two  persons  of  the  world. 


50    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

All  at  once  Harlequin  stopped  short,  and  turning 
to  the  public  he  pointed  with  his  hand  to  some  one 
far  down  in  the  pit,  and  exclaimed  in  a  dramatic 
tone : 

"  Gods  of  the  firmament !  do  I  dream,  or  am  I 
awake?     But  surely  that  is  Pinocchio!   .   .   ." 

"It  is  indeed  Pinocchio!  "  cried  Punchinello. 

"It  is  indeed  himself!"  screamed  Miss  Rose, 
peeping  from  behind  the  scenes. 

"  It  is  Pinocchio !  it  is  Pinocchio !  "  shouted  all 
the  puppets  in  chorus,  leaping  from  all  sides  on  to 
the  stage.  "  It  is  Pinocchio !  It  is  our  brother 
Pinocchio  !     Long  live  Pinocchio  !   .   .  ." 

"  Pinocchio,  come  up  here  to  me,"  cried  Harlequin, 
"  and  throw  yourself  into  the  arms  of  your  wooden 
brothers ! " 

At  this  affectionate  invitation  Pinocchio  made 
a  leap  from  the  end  of  the  pit  into  the  reserved 
seats ;  another  leap  landed  him  on  the  head  of 
the  leader  of  the  orchestra,  and  he  then  sprang 
upon  the  stage. 

The  embraces,  the  hugs,  the  friendly  pinches, 
and  the  demonstrations  of  warm  brotherly  affection 
that  Pinocchio  received  from  the  excited  crowd  of 
actors  and  actresses  of  the  puppet  dramatic  company 
beat  description. 

The  sight  was  doubtless  a  moving  one,  but  the 
public  in  the  pit,  finding  that  the  play  was  stopped, 


Carried  him  in  triumph  before  the  footh'ghts. 


52    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

became  impatient,  and  began  to  shout :  "  We  will 
have  the  play — go  on  with  the  play!  " 

It  was  all  breath  thrown  away.  The  puppets, 
instead  of  continuing  the  recital,  redoubled  their 
noise  and  outcries,  and  putting  Pinocchio  on  their 
shoulders  they  carried  him  in  triumph  before  the 
footlights. 

At  that  moment  out  came  the  showman.  He 
was  very  big,  and  so  ugly  that  the  sight  of  him 
was  enough  to  frighten  anyone.  His  beard  was  as 
black  as  ink,  and  so  long  that  it  reached  from  his 
chin  to  the  ground.  I  need  only  say  that  he  trod 
upon  it  when  he  walked.  His  mouth  was  as  big 
as  an  oven,  and  his  eyes  were  like  two  lanterns 
of  red  glass  with  lights  burning  inside  them.  He 
carried  a  large  whip  made  of  snakes  and  foxes'  tails 
twisted  together,  which  he  cracked  constantly. 

At  his  unexpected  appearance  there  was  a 
profound  silence :  no  one  dared  to  breathe.  A  fly 
might  have  been  heard  in  the  stillness.  The  poor 
puppets  of  both  sexes  trembled  like  so  many 
leaves. 

"  Why  have  you  come  to  raise  a  disturbance  in 
my  theatre  ? "  asked  the  showman  of  Pinocchio,  in 
the  gruff  voice  of  a  hob-goblin  suffering  from  a 
severe  cold  in  the  head. 

"  Believe  me,  honoured  sir,  that  it  was  not  ray 
fault!   .  .  ." 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    $3 

"That  is  enough!  To-night  we  will  settle  our 
accounts." 

As  soon  as  the  play  was  over  the  showman  went 
into  the  kitchen  where  a  fine  sheep,  preparing  for 


his  supper,  was  turning  slowly  on  the  spit  in  front 
of  the  fire.  As  there  was  not  enough  wood  to 
finish  roasting  and  browning  it,  he  called  Harlequin 
and  Punchinello,  and  said  to  them : 

"Bring    that    puppet    here:    you    will    find    him 
hanging  on  a  nail.     It  seems  to  me  that  he  is  made 


54     THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

of  very  dry  wood,  and  I  am  sure  that  if  he  was 
thrown  on  the  fire  he  would  make  a  beautiful 
blaze  for  the  roast." 

At  first  Harlequin  and  Punchinello  hesitated  ;  but, 
appalled  by  a  severe  glance  from  their  master,  they 
obeyed.  In  a  short  time  they  returned  to  the 
kitchen  carrying  poor  Pinocchio,  who  was  wriggling 
like  an  eel  taken  out  of  water,  and  screaming 
desperately :  "  Papa !  papa !  save  me !  I  will  not 
die,  I  will  not  die !  .  .   ." 


XI 

Fire-eater  s?ieezes    and  pardons  Pinocchio^   who  then 
saves  the  life  of  his  friend  Harlequin. 

The  showman  Fire-eater — for  that  was  his  name — 
looked,  I  must  say,  a  terrible  man,  especially  with 
his  black  beard  that  covered  his  chest  and  legs 
like  an  apron.  On  the  whole,  however,  he  had 
not  a  bad  heart.  In  proof  of  this,  when  he  saw 
poor  Pinocchio  brought  before  him,  struggling  and 
screaming  "I  will  not  die,  I  will  not  die  I  "'  he  was 
quite  moved  and  felt  very  sorry  for  him.  He  tried 
to  hold  out,  but  after  a  little  he  could  stand  it  no 
longer  and  he  sneezed  violently.  When  he  heard 
the  sneeze,  Harlequin,  who  up  to  that  moment  had 
been  in  the  deepest  afiliction,  and  bowed  down  like 
a  weeping  willow,  became  quite  cheerful,  and 
leaning  towards  Pinocchio  he  whispered  to  him 
softly : 

"  Good  news,  brother.     The  showman  has  sneezed, 


S6    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

and  that  is  a  sign  that  he  pities  you,  and  consequently 
you  are  saved." 

For  you  must  know  that  whilst  most  men,  when 
they  feel  compassion  for  somebody,  either  weep  or 
at  least  pretend  to  dry  their  eyes,  Fire-eater,  on  the 
contrary,  whenever  he  was  really  overcome,  had  the 
habit  of  sneezing. 

After  he  had  sneezed,  the  showman,  still  acting 
the  ruffian,  shouted  to  Pinocchio  : 

"  Have  done  crying!  Your  lamentations  have  given 
me  a  pain  in  my  stomach.  ...  I  feel  a  spasm,  that 
almost  .  .  .  Etci !  etci !  "  and  he  sneezed  again  twice. 

"Bless  you!"  said  Pinocchio. 

"Thank  you!  And  your  papa  and  your  mamma, 
are  they  still  alive  ^  "  asked  Fire-eater. 

"  Papa,  yes  ;  my  mamma  I  have  never  known." 

"  Who  can  say  what  a  sorrow  it  would  be  for 
your  poor  old  father  if  I  was  to  have  you  thrown 
amongst  those  burning  coals !  Poor  old  man  !  I 
compassionate  him !  .  .  .  Etci !  etci !  etci !  "  and  he 
sneezed  again  three  times. 

"Bless  you!  "  said  Pinocchio. 

"  Thank  you  !  All  the  same,  some  compassion  is 
due  to  me,  for  as  you  see  I  have  no  more  wood  with 
which  to  finish  roasting  my  mutton,  and  to  tell  you 
the  truth,  under  the  circumstances  you  would  have 
been  of  great  use  to  me !  However,  I  have  had  pity 
on  you,  so  I  must  have  patience.     Instead  of  you  I 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    57 

will  burn  under  the  spit  one  of  the  puppets  belonging 
to  my  company.     Ho  there,  gendarmes  !  " 

At  this  call  two  wooden  gendarmes  immediately 
appeared.     They  were  very  long  and  very  thin,  and 


He  sneezed  again  three  times. 


had  on  cocked  hats,  and  held  unsheathed  swords  in 

their  hands. 

The  showman  said  to  them  in  a  hoarse  voice  : 

"  Take  Harlequin,   bind    him   securely,   and    then 


58    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

throw  him  on  the  fire   to  burn.     I  am  determined 
that  my  mutton  shall  be  well  roasted." 

Only  imagine  that  poor  Harlequin!  His  terror 
was  so  great  that  his  legs  bent  under  him,  and  he 
fell  with  his  face  on  the  ground. 

At  this  agonising  sight  Pinocchio,  weeping  bitterly, 
threw  himself  at  the  showman's  feet,  and  bathing 
his  long  beard  with  his  tears  he  began  to  say  in  a 
supplicating  voice  : 

"Have  pity,  Sir  Fire-eater!  ..." 

"Here  there  are  no  sirs,"  the  showman  answered 
severely. 

''Have  pity,  Sir  Knight!  ..." 

"  Here  there  are  no  knights  !  " 

"  Have  pity,  Commander !  .   .   ." 

"Here  there  are  no  commanders!  " 

"Have  pity,  Excellence!  ..." 

Upon  hearing  himself  called  Excellence  the  show- 
man began  to  smile,  and  became  at  once  kinder  and 
more  tractable.     Turning  to  Pinocchio  he  asked : 

"  Well,  what  do  you  want  from  me  ? " 

"  1  implore  you  to  pardon  poor  Harlequin." 

"  For  him  there  can  be  no  pardon.  As  I  have 
spared  you  he  must  be  put  on  the  fire,  for  I  am 
determined  that  my  mutton  shall  be  well  roasted." 

"  In  that  case,"  cried  Pinocchio  proudly,  rising 
and  throwing  away  his  cap  of  bread  crumb — "in 
that  case  I  know  my  duty.      Come  on,  gendarmes  ! 


1 


Threw  himself  at  the  showman's  feet. 


6o    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

Bind  me  and  throw  me  amongst  the  flames.  No,  it 
is  not  just  that  poor  Harlequin,  my  true  friend, 
should  die  for  me  I   ..." 

These  words,  pronounced  in  a  loud  heroic  voice, 
made  all  the  puppets  who  were  present  cry.  Even 
the  gendarmes,  although  they  were  made  of  wood, 
wept  like  two  newly-born  lambs. 

Fire-eater  at  first  remained  as  hard  and  unmoved 
as  ice,  but  httle  by  little  he  began  to  melt  and  to 
sneeze.  And  having  sneezed  four  or  five  times,  he 
opened  his  arms  affectionately,  and  said  to  Pinocchio: 

"  You  are  a  good,  brave  boy  !  Come  here  and 
give  me  a  kiss." 

Pinocchio  ran  at  once,  and  climbing  like  a  squirrel 
up  the  showman's  beard  he  deposited  a  hearty  kiss 
on  the  point  of  his  nose. 

"  Then  the  pardon  is  granted  ? "  asked  poor 
Harlequin  in  a  faint  voice  that  was  scarcely  audible. 

"The  pardon  is  granted!"  answered  Fire-eater; 
he  then  added,  sighing  and  shaking  his  head  : 

"  I  must  have  patience  I  To-night  I  shall  have  to 
resign  myself  to  eat  the  mutton  half  raw;  but  another 
time,  woe  to  him  who  chances  !   .   .   ." 

At  the  news  of  the  pardon  the  puppets  all  ran 
to  the  stage,  and  having  lighted  the  lamps  and 
chandeliers  as  if  for  a  full-dress  performance,  they 
began  to  leap  and  to  dance  merrily.  At  dawn  they 
were  still  dancing. 


XII 


The  showman^  Fire-cater^  makes  Pinocchio  a  present 
of  Jive  gold  pieces  to  take  home  to  his  father^ 
Gcppetto ;  but  Pinocchio  instead  allows  himself 
to  be  taken  in  by  the  Fox  and  the  Cat^  and  goes 
with  them. 


The  following  day  Fire-eater  called  Pinocchio  on 
one  side  and  asked  him: 

"  What  is  your  father's  name  ?  " 

"  Geppetto." 

"And  uhat  trade  does  he  follow?" 

"  He  is  a  beggar."' 

"  Does  he  gain  much  ?  " 

"  Gain  much  ?  Why,  he  has  never  a  penny  in 
his  pocket.  Only  think,  to  buy  a  Spelling-book 
for  me  to  go  to  school  he  was  obliged  to  sell   the 

6i 


62    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

only  coat  he  had  to  wear — a  coat  that,  between 
patches  and  darns,  was  not  fit  to  be  seen." 

"  Poor  devil !  I  feel  almost  sorry  for  him!  Here 
are  five  gold  pieces.  Go  at  once  and  take  them  to 
him  with  my  compliments." 

You  can  easily  understand  that  Pinocchio  thanked 
the  showman  a  thousand  times.  He  embraced  all 
the  puppets  of  the  company  one  by  one,  even  to 
the  gendarmes,  and  beside  himself  with  delight  set 
out  to  return  home. 

But  he  had  not  gone  far  when  he  met  on  the 
road  a  Fox  lame  of  one  foot,  and  a  Cat  blind  of 
both  eyes,  who  were  going  along  helping  each 
other  like  good  companions  in  misfortune.  The 
Fox,  who  was  lame,  walked  leaning  on  the  Cat,  and 
the  Cat,  who  was  blind,  was  guided  by  the  Fox. 

"  Good  day,  Pinocchio,"  said  the  Fox,  accosting 
him  politely. 

"  How  do  you  come  to  know  my  name  ^  "  asked 
the  puppet. 

"I  know  your  father  well." 

"  Where  did  you  see  him  ?  " 

"I  saw  him  yesterday  at  the  door  of  his  house." 

"  And  what  was  he  doing  .'  " 

"He  was  in  his  shirt  sleeves  and  shivering  with 
cold." 

"  Poor  papa !  But  that  is  over ;  for  the  tuture 
he  shall  shiver  no  more  !  .  .    " 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO     6;^ 

"Why?" 

"Because  I  am  become  a  gentleman." 

"  A  gentleman — you !  "  said  the  Fox,  and  he 
began  to  laugh  rudely  and  scornfully.  The  Cat 
also  began  to  laugh,  but  to  conceal  it  she  combed 
her  whiskers  with  her  forepaws. 

"There    is   little   to   laugh   at,"   cried   Pinocchio 

angrily.        "  I    am    really     sorry     to     make    your 

mouths    water,  but    if   you    know    anything    about 

.it,    you    can    see    that    these    here    are    five    gold 

pieces." 

And  he  pulled  out  the  money  that  Fire-eater  had 
made  him  a  present  of 

At  the  sympathetic  ring  of  the  money  the  Fox, 
with  an  involuntary  movement,  stretched  out  the 
paw  that  had  seemed  crippled,  and  the  Cat  opened 
wide  two  eyes  that  looked  like  t\\o  green  lanterns. 
It  is  true  that  she  shut  them  again,  and  so  quickly 
that  Pinocchio  observed  nothing. 

"  And  now,"  asked  the  Fox,  "  what  are  you 
going  to  do  with  all  that  money  ?  " 

"  First  of  all,"  answered  the  puppet,  "  I  intend 
to  buy  a  new  coat  for  my  papa,  made  of  gold  and 
silver,  and  with  diamond  buttons  ;  and  then  I  will 
buy  a  Spelling-book  for  myself." 

"  For  yourself.?  " 

"Yes  indeed:  for  I  wish  to  go  to  school  to  study 
in  earnest." 


64    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"  Look  at  me  !  "  said  the  Fox.  "  Through  my 
foohsh  passion  for  study  I  have  lost  a  leg." 

"  Look  at  me !  "  said  the  Cat.  "  Through  my 
foolish  passion  for  study  I  have  lost  the  sight  of 
both  my  eyes." 

At  that  moment  a  white  Blackbird,  that  was 
perched  on  the  hedge  by  the  road,  began  his  usual 
song,  and  said : 

"Pinocchio,  don't  listen  to  the  advice  of  bad 
companions  :  if  you  do  you  will  repent  it !   .   .   ." 

Poor  Blackbird !  If  only  he  had  not  spoken ! 
The  Cat,  with  a  great  leap,  sprang  upon  him,  and 
without  even  giving  him  time  to  say  Oh  !  ate  him 
in  a  mouthful,  feathers  and  all. 

Having  eaten  him  and  cleaned  her  mouth  she  shut 
her  eyes  again  and  feigned  blindness  as  before. 

"  Poor  Blackbird ! "  said  Pinocchio  to  the  Cat^ 
*'  why  did  you  treat  him  so  badly?  " 

"  I  did  it  to  give  him  a  lesson.  He  will  learn 
another  time  not  to  meddle  in  other  people's 
conversation." 

They  had  gone  almost  half-way  when  the  Fox, 
halting  suddenly,  said  to  the  puppet : 

"Would  you  like  to  double  your  money?" 

"  In  what  way  ? " 

"  Would  you  like  to  make  out  of  your  five  miserable 
sovereigns,  a  hundred,  a  thousand,  two  thousand  ? " 

"  I  should  think  so  !    but  in  what  way  ?  " 


"Don't  listen  to  the  advice  of  bad  companions. 


66    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"The  way  is  easy  enough.  Instead  of  returning 
home  you  must  go  with  us," 

"And  where  do  you  wish  to  take  me?" 

"To  the  land  of  the  Owls." 

Pinocchio  reflected  a  moment,  and  then  he  said 
resolutely : 

"  No,  I  will  not  go.  I  am  already  close  to  the 
house,  and  I  will  return  home  to  my  papa  who  is 
waiting  for  me.  Who  can  tell  how  often  the  poor 
old  man  must  have  sighed  yesterday  when  I  did  not 
come  back !  I  have  indeed  been  a  bad  son,  and 
the  Talking-cricket  was  right  when  he  said:  'Dis- 
obedient boys  never  come  to  any  good  in  the  world.' 
I  have  found  it  to  my  cost,  for  many  misfortunes 
have  happened  to  me.  Even  yesterday  in  Fire- 
eater's  house  I  ran  the  risk.  .  .  .  Oh !  it  makes 
me  shudder  only  to  think  of  it !  " 

"Well,  then,"  said  the  Fox,  "you  are  quite 
decided  to  go  home  ?  Go,  then,  and  so  much  the 
worse  for  you." 

"  So  much  the  worse  for  you  !  "  repeated  the  Cat. 

"  Think  well  of  it,  Pinocchio,  for  you  are  giving 
a  kick  to  fortune." 

"To  fortune!  "  repeated  the  Cat. 

"  Between  to-day  and  to-morrow  your  five 
sovereigns  would  have  become  two  thousand." 

"  Two  thousand  !  "  repeated  the  Cat. 

"  But    how    is  it  possible  that  they  could  have 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    6-] 

become  so  many  ? "  asked  Pinocchio,  remaining 
with  his  mouth  open  from  astonishment. 

"  I  will  explain  it  to  you  at  once,"  said  the  Fox. 
"  You  must  know  that  in  the  land  of  the  Owls 
there  is  a  sacred  field  called  by  everybody  the  Field 
of  miracles.  In  this  field  you  must  dig  a  little  hole, 
and  you  put  into  it,  we  will  say,  one  gold  sovereign. 
You  then  cover  up  the  hole  with  a  little  earth : 
you  must  water  it  with  two  pails  of  water  from  the 
fountain,  then  sprinkle  it  with  two  pinches  of  salt, 
and  when  night  comes  you  can  go  quietly  to  bed. 
In  the  meanwhile,  during  the  night,  the  golJ  piece 
will  grow  and  flower,  and  in  the  morning  when  you 
get  up  and  return  to  the  field,  what  do  you  find  ? 
You  find  a  beautiful  tree  laden  with  as  many  gold 
sovereigns  as  a  fine  ear  of  corn  has  grains  in  the 
month  of  June." 

"So  that,"  said  Pinocchio,  more  and  more  be- 
wildered, "supposing  I  buried  my  five  sovereigns 
in  that  field,  how  many  should  I  find  there  the 
following  morning.''" 

"That  is  an  exceedingly  easy  calculation,"  replied 
the  Fox,  "a  calculation  that  you  can  make  on  the 
ends  of  your  fingers.  Put  that  every  sovereign 
gives  you  an  increase  of  five  hundred  :  multiply  five 
hundred  by  five,  and  the  following  morning  will  find 
you  with  two  thousand  five  hundred  shining  gold 
pieces  in  your  pocket." 


68    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"  Oh  !  how  delightful  !  "  cried  Pinocchio,  dancing 
for  joy.  "  As  soon  as  ever  I  have  obtained  those 
sovereigns,  I  will  keep  two  thousand  for  myself,  and 
the  other  five  hundred  I  will  make  a  present  of  to 
you  two." 

"  A  present  to  us  ?  "  cried  the  Fox  with  indigna- 
tion and  appearing  much  offended.  "  What  are  you 
dreaming  of  .^" 

"What  are  you  dreaming  of.'"'  repeated  the  Cat. 

"  We  do  not  work,"  said  the  Fox,  "  for  dirty 
interest :  we  work  solely  to  enrich  others." 

"  Others !  "  repeated  the  Cat. 

"What  good  people!"  thought  Pinocchio  to 
himself:  and  forgetting  there  and  then  his  papa, 
the  new  coat,  the  Spelling-book,  and  all  his  good 
resolutions,  he  said  to  the  Fox  and  the  Cat : 

"  Let  us  be  oif  at  once.      I  will  go  with  you. 


XIII 


The  inn  of  The  Red  Craw-fish. 


They  walked,  and  walked,  and  walked,  until  at 
last,  towards  evening,  they  arrived  dead  tired  at 
the  inn  of  The  Red  Craw-fish. 

"  Let  us  stop  here  a  little,"  said  the  Fox,  "  that 
we  may  have  something  to  eat  and  rest  ourselves 
for  an  hour  or  two.  We  will  start  again  at  mid- 
night, so  as  to  arrive  at  the  Field  of  miracles  by 
dawn  to-morrow  morning." 

Having  gone  into  the  inn  they  all  three  sat  down 
to  table  :  but  none  of  them  had  any  appetite. 

The  Cat,  who  was  suffering  from  indigestion  and 
feeling  seriously  indisposed,  could  only  eat  thirty- 
five  mullet  with  tomato  sauce,  and  four  portions  of 
tripe    with     Parmesan     cheese ;      and    because    she 

6, 


70    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

thought  the  tripe  was  not  seasoned  enough,  she 
asked  three  times  for  the  butter  and  grated  cheese ! 

The  Fox  would  also  willingly  have  picked  a  httle, 
but  as  his  doctor  had  ordered  him  a  strict  diet,  he 
was  forced  to  content  himself  simply  with  a  hare 
dressed  with  a  sweet  and  sour  sauce,  and  garnished 
lightly  with  fat  chickens  and  early  pullets.  After 
the  hare  he  sent  for  a  made  dish  of  partridges, 
rabbits,  frogs,  lizards,  and  other  delicacies;  he 
could  not  touch  anything  else.  He  had  such  a 
disgust  to  food,  he  said,  that  he  could  put  nothing 
to  his  lips. 

The  one  who  ate  the  least  was  Pinocchio.  He 
asked  for  some  walnuts  and  a  hunch  of  bread,  and 
left  everything  on  his  plate.  The  poor  boy,  whose 
thoughts  were  continually  fixed  on  the  Field  of 
miracles,  had  got  in  anticipation  an  indigestion  of 
gold  pieces. 

When  they  had  supped,  the  Fox  said  to  the  host: 

"  Give  us  two  good  rooms,  one  for  Mr  Pinocchio, 
and  the  other  for  me  and  my  companion.  We  will 
snatch  a  little  sleep  before  we  leave.  Remember, 
however,  that  at  midnight  we  wish  to  be  called  to 
continue  our  journey." 

"Yes,  gentlemen,"  answered  the  host,  and  he 
winked  at  the  Fox  and  the  Cat,  as  much  as  to  say : 
"  I  know  what  you  are  up  to.  We  understand  one 
another !  " 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    71 

No  sooner  had  Pinocchio  got  into  bed  than  he 
fell  asleep  at  once  and  began  to  dream.  And  he 
dreamt  that  he  was  in  the  middle  of  a  field,  and  the 
field  was  full  of  shrubs  covered  with  clusters  of  gold 


He  dreamt  .   .   .  shrubs  covered  with  clusters  of  gold  sovereigns. 


sovereigns,  and  as  they  swung  in  the  wind  they 
went  zin,  zin,  zin,  almost  as  if  they  would  say : 
"Let  who  will,  come  and  take  us."  But  when 
Pinocchio  was  at  the  most  interesting  moment,  that 
is,  just  as  he  was  stretching  out  his  hand  to  pick 
handfuls  of  those  beautiful  gold  pieces  and  to  put 


72    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

them  in  his  pocket,  he  was  suddenly  wakened  by- 
three  Tiolent  blows  on  the  door  of  his  room. 

It  was  the  host  who  had  come  to  tell  him  that 
midnight  had  struck. 

"  Are  my  companions  ready  ? "  asked  the  puppet. 

"  Ready  !     Why,  they  left  two  hours  ago." 

"  Why  were  they  in  such  a  hurry  ?  " 

"  Because  the  Cat  had  received  a  message  to  say 
that  her  eldest  kitten  was  ill  with  chilblains  on  his 
feet,  and  was  in  danger  of  death." 

"  Did  they  pay  for  the  supper,'"' 

"What  are  you  thinking  of.^*  They  are  much 
too  well  educated  to  dream  of  offering  such  an 
insult  to  a  gentleman  like  you." 

"What  a  pity!  It  is  an  insult  that  would  have 
given  me  so  much  pleasure ! "  said  Pinocchio, 
scratching  his  head.     He  then  asked  : 

"  And  where  did  my  good  friends  say  they  would 
wait  for  me  ?  " 

"  At  the  Field  of  miracles,  to-morrow  morning  at 
daybreak." 

Pinocchio  paid  a  sovereign  for  his  supper  and 
that  of  his  companions,  and  then  left. 

Outside  the  inn  it  was  so  pitch  dark  that  he  had 
almost  to  grope  his  way,  for  it  was  impossible  to 
see  a  hand's  breadth  in  front  of  him.  In  the 
adjacent  country  not  a  leaf  moved.  Only  some 
night-birds  flying  across  the  road  from  one  hedge  to 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    y^ 

the  other  brushed  Pinocchio's  nose  with  their  wings 
as  they  passed,  which  caused  him  so  much  terror 
that,  springing  back,  he  shouted :  "  Who  goes 
there  ? "  and  the  echo  in  the  surrounding  hills 
repeated  in  the  distance  :  "  Who  goes  there  ?  Who 
goes  there  ?     Who  goes  there  ?  " 

As  he  was  walking  along  he  saw  a  little  insect 
shining  dimly  on  the  trunk  of  a  tree,  hke  a  night- 
light  in  a  lamp  of  transparent  china. 
"  Who  are  you  ?  "  asked  Pinocchio. 
"  I  am  the  ghost  of  the  Talking-cricket,"  answered 
the  insect  in  a  low  voice,  so  weak  and  faint  that  it 
seemed  to  come  from  the  other  world. 

"  What  do  you  want  with  me  .f* "  said  the  puppet. 
"I  want  to  give  you  some  advice.      Go  back,  and 
take  the  four  sovereigns  that  you  have  left  to  your 
poor  father,  who  is  weeping  and  in  despair  because 
you  have  never  returned  to  him." 

"By  to-morrow  my  papa  will  be  a  gentleman, 
for  these  four  sovereigns  will  have  become  two 
thousand." 

"Don't  trust,  my  boy,  to  those  who  promise  to 
make  you  rich  in  a  day.     Usually  they  are  either 
mad  or  rogues  !      Give  ear  to  me,  and  go  back." 
"  On  the  contrary,  I  am  determined  to  go  on." 
"The  hour  is  late!  ..." 
"I  am  determined  to  go  on." 
"The  night  is  dark!   .   .  ." 


74 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 


"  I  am  determined  to  go  on." 

"  The  road  is  dangerous !  .  .   ." 

"  I  am  determined  to  go  on." 

"Remember  that  boys  who  are  bent  on  following 
their  caprices,  and  will  have  their  own  way,  sooner 
or  later  repent  it." 

"Always  the  same  stories.     Good-night,  Cricket." 

"  Good-night,  Pinocchio,  and  may  Heaven  preserve 
you  from  dangers  and  from  assassins." 

No  sooner  had  he  said  these  words  than  the 
Talking-cricket  vanished  suddenly  like  a  light  that 
has  been  blown  out,  and  the  road  became  darker 
than  ever. 


XIV 

Pinocchio^  because  he  would  not  heed  the  good  counsels 
of  the  Talking-cricket^  falls  amongst  assassins. 

"  Really,"  said  the  puppet  to  himself  as  he  resumed 
his  journey,  "how  unfortunate  we  poor  boys  are. 
Everybody  scolds  us,  everybody  admonishes  us, 
everybody  gives  us  good  advice.  To  let  them  talk, 
they  would  all  take  it  into  their  heads  to  be  our 
fathers  and  our  masters — all :  even  the  Talking- 
cricket.  See  now;  because  I  don't  choose  to  listen 
to  that  tiresome  Cricket,  who  knows,  according  to 
him,  how  many  misfortunes  are  to  happen  to  me  ! 
1  am  even  to  meet  with  assassins !  That  is,  how- 
ever, of  little  consequence,  for  I  don't  believe  in 
assassins — I  have  never  believed  in  them.  For  me, 
I  think  that  assassins  have  been  invented  purposely 
by  papas  to  frighten  boys  who  want  to  go  out  at 
night.  Besides,  supposing  I  was  to  come  across  them 
here  in  the  road,  do  you  imagine  they  would 
frighten  me  ^.   not  the  least  in  the  world.      I  should 

73 


76    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

go  to  meet  them  and  cry  :  '  Gentlemen  assassins, 
what  do  you  want  with  me  ?  Remember  that  with 
me  there  is  no  joking.  Therefore  go  about  your 
business  and  be  quiet !  '  At  this  speech,  said  in  a 
determined  tone,  those  poor  assassins — I  think  I  see 
them — would  run  away  hke  the  wind.  If,  however, 
they  were  so  badly  educated  as  not  to  run  away, 
why,  then,  I  would  run  away  myself,  and  there  would 
be  an  end  of  it.   ..." 

But  Pinocchio  had  not  time  to  finish  his  reasoning, 
for  at  that  moment  he  thought  that  he  heard  a  slight 
rustle  of  leaves  behind  him. 

He  turned  to  look,  and  saw  in  the  gloom  two 
evil-looking  black  figures  completely  enveloped  in 
charcoal  sacks.  They  were  running  after  him  on 
tiptoe,  and  making  great  leaps  like  two  phantoms. 

"  Here  they  are  in  reality  !  "  he  said  to  himself, 
and  not  knowing  where  to  hide  his  gold  pieces  he  put 
them  in  his  mouth  precisely  under  his  tongue. 

Then  he  tried  to  escape.  But  he  had  not  gone 
a  step  when  he  felt  himself  seized  by  the  arm,  and 
heard  two  horrid  sepulchral  voices  saying  to  him  : 

"  Your  money  or  your  life  !  " 

Pinocchio,  not  being  able  to  answer  in  words, 
owing  to  the  money  that  was  in  his  mouth,  made  a 
thousand  low  bows  and  a  thousand  pantomimes.  He 
tried  thus  to  make  the  two  muffled  figures,  whose 
eyes  were  only  visible  through  the  holes  in  their 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    -j-] 

sacks,  understand  that  he  was  a  poor  puppet,  and  that 
he  had  not  as  much  as  a  false  farthing  in  his  pocket. 
"  Come  now  !      Less  nonsense  and  out  with  the 
money !  "  cried  the  two  brigands  threateningly. 


The  puppet  made  a  gesture  with  his  hands  to  signify  : 
**I  have  got  none." 

And  the  puppet  made  a  gesture  with  his  hands  to 
signify  :   "  I  have  got  none." 

"  Deliver  up  your  money  or  you  are  dead,"  said 
the  tallest  of  the  brigands. 

"  Dead  !  "  repeated  the  other. 

"And  after  we  have  killed  you,  we  will  also  kill 
your  father." 

"  Also  your  father!  " 


78    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

''  No,  no,  no,  not  my  poor  papa !  "  cried  Pinocchio 
in  a  despairing  tone ;  and  as  he  said  it,  the 
sovereigns  dinked  in  his  mouth. 

"  Ah !  you  rascal !  Then  you  have  hidden 
your  money  under  your  tongue !  Spit  it  out  at 
once  !  " 

But  Pinocchio  was  obdurate. 

"  Ah  !  you  pretend  to  be  deaf,  do  you  ?  Wait  a 
moment,  leave  it  to  us  to  find  a  means  to  make  you 
spit  it  out." 

And  one  of  them  seized  the  puppet  by  the  end  of 
his  nose,  and  the  other  took  him  by  the  chin,  and 
began  to  pull  them  brutally,  the  one  up  and  the 
other  down,  to  constrain  him  to  open  his  mouth. 
But  it  was  all  to  no  purpose.  Pinocchio's  mouth 
seemed  to  be  nailed  and  riveted  together. 

Then  the  shorter  assassin  drew  out  an  ugly  knife 
and  tried  to  force  it  between  his  lips  like  a  lever  or 
chisel.  But  Pinocchio,  as  quick  as  lightning,  caught 
his  hand  with  his  teeth,  and  with  one  bite  bit  it  clean 
off  and  spat  it  out.  Imagine  his  astonishment  when 
instead  of  a  hand  he  perceived  that  he  had  spat  a 
cat's  paw  on  to  the  ground. 

Encouraged  by  this  first  victory  he  used  his  nails 
to  such  purpose  that  he  succeeded  in  liberating  him- 
self from  his  assailants,  and  jumping  the  hedge  by 
the  roadside  he  began  to  fly  across  country.  The 
assassins  ran  after  him  like  two  dogs  chasing  a  hare  : 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    79 

and  the  one  who  had  lost  a  paw  ran  on  one  leg, 
and  no  one  ever  knew  how  he  managed  it. 

After  a  race  of  some  miles  Pinocchio  could  do  no 
more.  Giving  himself  up  for  lost  he  climbed  the 
stem  of  a  very  high  pinetree  and  seated  himself  in 
the  topmost  branches.  The  assassins  attempted  to 
climb  after  him,  but  when  they  had  reached  half- 
way up  the  stem  they  slid  down  again,  and  arrived 
on  the  ground  with  the  skin  grazed  from  their  hands 
and  knees. 

But  they  were  not  to  be  beaten  by  so  little : 
collecting  a  quantity  of  dry  wood  they  piled  it 
beneath  the  pine  and  set  fire  to  it.  In  less  time 
than  it  takes  to  tell  the  pine  began  to  burn  and  to 
flame  like  a  candle  blown  by  the  wind.  Pinocchio, 
seeing  that  the  flames  were  mounting  higher  every 
instant,  and  not  wishing  to  end  his  life  like  a  roasted 
pigeon,  made  a  stupendous  leap  from  the  top  of  the 
tree  and  started  afresh  across  the  fields  and  vine- 
yards. The  assassins  followed  him,  and  kept 
behind  him  without  once  giving  in. 

The  day  began  to  break  and  they  were  still 
pursuing  him.  Suddenly  Pinocchio  found  his  way 
barred  by  a  wide  deep  ditch  full  of  dirty  water  the 
colour  of  coffee.  What  was  he  to  do.**  "One! 
two !  three !  cried  the  puppet,  and  makmg  a  rush 
he  sprang  to  the  other  side.  The  assassins  also 
jumped,    but    not     having    measured     the    distance 


8o    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

properly — splash,  splash !  .  .  .  they  fell  into  the 
very  middle  of  the  ditch.  Pinocchio,  who  heard  the 
plunge  and  the  splashing  of  the  water,  shouted  out, 
laughing,  and  without  stopping : 

"  A  fine  bath  to  you,  gentleman  assassins." 
And  he  felt  convinced  that  they  were  drowned, 
when,  turning  to  look,  he  perceived  that  on  the 
contrary  they  were  both  running  after  him,  still 
enveloped  in  their  sacks,  with  the  water  dripping 
from  them  as  if  they  had  been  two  hollow  baskets. 


XV 


The  assassins  pursue  Pinocchio  ;  and  having  overtaken 
him  hang  him  to  a  branch  of  the  Big  Oak. 

At  this  sight  the  puppet's  courage  failed  him,  and 
he  was  on  the  point  of  throwing  himself  on  the 
ground  and  giving  himself  over  for  lost.  Turning, 
however,  his  eyes  in  every  direction,  he  saw  at  some 
distance,  standing  out  amidst  the  dark  green  of  the 
trees,  a  small  house  as  white  as  snow. 

"If  I  had  only  breath  to  reach  that  house,"  he 
said  to  himself,  "  perhaps  I  should  be  saved." 

And  without  delaying  an  instant,  he  recommenced 
running  for  his  life  through  the  wood,  and  the 
assassins  after  him. 

At  last,  after  a  desperate  race  of  nearly  two 
hours,  he  arrived  quite  breathless  at  the  door  of  the 
house,  and   knocked. 

No  one  answered. 

He  knocked  again  with  great  violence,  for  he 
heard  the  sound  of  steps  approaching  him,  and  the 
heavy  panting  of  his  persecutors.  The  same 
silence. 


82    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

Seeing  that  knocking  was  useless  he  began  in 
desperation  to  kick  and  pommel  the  door  with  all 
his  might.  The  window  then  opened  and  a  beauti- 
ful Child  appeared  at  it.  She  had  blue  hair  and  a 
face   as  white  as   a  waxen  image;   her  eyes  were 


'  If  I  could  only  reach  that  house,"  he  said. 


closed  and  her  hands  were  crossed  on  her  breast. 
Without  moving  her  lips  in  the  least,  she  said  in  a 
voice  that  seemed  to  come  from  the  other  world : 

"In  this  house  there  is  no  one.  They  are  all 
dead." 

"  Then  at  least  open  the  door  for  me  yourself," 
shouted  Pinocchio,  crying  and  imploring. 

"  I  am  dead  also." 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    83 

"Dead?  then  what  are  you  doing  there  at  the 
window? " 

"  I  am  waiting  for  the  bier  to  come  to  carry  me 
away." 

Having  said  this  she  immediately  disappeared, 
and  the  window  was  closed  again  without  the 
slightest  noise. 

"Oh!  beautiful  Child  with  blue  hair,"  cried 
Pinocchio,  "open  the  door  for  pity's  sake!  Have 
compassion  on  a  poor  boy  pursued  by  assas  .   .   ." 

But  he  could  not  finish  the  word,  for  he  felt 
himself  seized  by  the  collar,  and  the  same  two 
horrible  voices  said  to  him  threateningly  : 

"  You  shall  not  escape  from  us  again  !  " 

The  puppet,  seeing  death  staring  him  in  the 
face,  was  taken  with  such  a  violent  fit  of 
trembling  that  the  joints  of  his  wooden  legs 
began  to  creak,  and  the  sovereigns  hidden  under 
his  tongue  to  clink. 

"Now  then,"  demanded  the  assassins,  "will  you 
open  your  mouth,  yes  or  no  ?  Ah  !  no  answer  ?  .  .  . 
Leave  it  to  us :  this  time  we  will  force  you  to 
open  it !   .  .   ." 

And  drawing  out  two  long  horrid  knives  as  sharp 
as  razors,  clash  .  .  .  they  attempted  to  stab  him 
twice. 

But  the  puppet,  luckily  for  him,  was  made  ot 
very  hard  wood  ;   the  knives   therefore   broke  into  a 


84    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

thousand  pieces,  and  the  assassins  were  left  with  the 
handles  in  their  hands  staring  at  each  other. 

"I  see  what  we  must  do,"  said  one  of  them, 
"He  must  be  hung!   let  us  hang  him!  " 

"  Let  us  hang  him !  "  repeated  the  other. 

Without  loss  of  time  they  tied  his  arms  behind 
him,  passed  a  running  noose  round  his  throat,  and 
then  hung  him  to  the  branch  of  a  tree  called  the 
Big  Oak. 

They  then  sat  down  on  the  grass  and  waited  for  his 
last  struggle.  But  at  the  end  of  three  hours  the 
puppet's  eyes  were  still  open,  his  mouth  closed,  and 
he  was  kicking  more  than  ever. 

Losing  patience  they  turned  to  Pinocchio  and 
said  in  a  bantering  tone : 

"  Good-bye   till    to-morrow.      Let    us    hope    that 
when  we  return  you  will  be  polite  enough  to  allow 
yourself   to   be   found   quite   dead,   and   with   your    I 
mouth  wide  open." 

And  they  walked  off. 

In  the  meantime  a  tempestuous  northerly  wind 
began  to  blow  and  roar  angrily,  and  it  beat  the  poor 
puppet  as  he  hung  from  side  to  side,  making  him 
swing  violently  like  the  clatter  of  a  bell  ringing  for  a 
wedding.  And  the  swinging  gave  him  atrocious 
spasms,  and  the  running  noose,  becoming  still  tighter 
round  his  throat,  took  away  his  breath. 

Little  by  little  his  eyes  began  to  grow  dim,  but 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    85 

although  he  felt  that  death  was  near  he  still  con- 
tinued to  hope  that  some  charitable  person  would 
come  to  his  assistance  before  it  was  too  late.  But 
when,  after  waiting  and  waiting,  he  found  that  no 
one  came,  absolutely  no  one,  then  he  remembered 
his  poor  father,  and  thinking  he  was  dying  ...  he 
stammered  out : 

"  Oh,  papa  !   papa  !   if  only  you  were  here  !  " 
His  breath  failed  him  and  he  could  say  no  more. 
He  shut  his  eyes,  opened  his  mouth,   stretched  his 
legs,    gave    a    long    shudder,    and    hung    stiff    and 
insensible. 


XVI 


The  beautiful  Child  with  blue  hair  has  the  puppet 
taken  down :  has  been  put  to  bed  and  calls  in 
three  doctors  to  know  if  he  is  alive  or  dead. 


Whilst  poor  Pinocchio,  suspended  to  a  branch  of 
the  Big  Oak,  was  apparently  more  dead  than  ahve, 
the  beautiful  Child  with  blue  hair  came  again  to  the 
window.  When  she  saw  the  unhappy  puppet  hang- 
ing by  his  throat,  and  dancing  up  and  down  in  the 
gusts  of  the  north  wind,  she  was  moved  by  com- 
passion. Striking  her  hands  together  she  made 
three  little  claps. 

At  this  signal  there  came  a  sound  of  the  sweep  of 
wings  flying  rapidly,  and  a  large  Falcon  flew  on  to 
the  window-sill. 

"  What  are  your  orders,  gracious  Fairy  '^.  "  he 
asked,  inclining  his  beak  in  sign  of  reverence — for  I 
must  tell  you  that  the  Child  with  blue  hair  was  no 
more  and  no  less  than  a  beautiful  Fairy,  who  for 
more  than  a  thousand  years  had  lived  in  the  wood. 

87 


88    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"  Do  you  see  that  puppet  dangling  from  a  branch 
of  the  Big  Oak?" 

"I  see  him." 

<'  Very  well.  Fly  there  at  once  :  with  your  strong 
beak  break  the  knot  that  keeps  him  suspended  in  the 
air,  and  lay  him  gently  on  the  grass  at  the  foot  of 
the  tree." 

The  Falcon  flew  away,  and  after  two  minutes  he 
returned,  saying : 

"I  have  done  as  you  commanded." 

"And  how  did  you  find  him?  " 

"To  see  him  he  appeared  dead,  but  he  cannot 
really  be  quite  dead,  for  I  had  no  sooner  loosened 
the  running  noose  that  tightened  his  throat  than, 
giving  a  sigh,  he  muttered  in  a  faint  voice  :  "  Now  I 
feel  better !  .  .  ." 

The  Fairy  then  striking  her  hands  together 
made  two  little  claps,  and  a  magnificent  Poodle 
appeared,  walking  upright  on  his  hind-legs  exactly 
as  if  he  had  been  a  man. 

He  was  in  the  full-dress  livery  of  a  coachman. 
On  his  head  he  had  a  three-cornered  cap  braided 
with  gold,  his  curly  white  wig  came  down  on  to  his 
shoulders,  he  had  a  chocolate-coloured  waistcoat 
with  diamond  buttons,  and  two  large  pockets  to 
contain  the  bones  that  his  mistress  gave  him  at 
dinner.  He  had  besides  a  pair  of  short  crimson  velvet 
breeches,  silk  stockings,  cut-down  shoes,  and  hanging 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    89 

behind  him  a  species  of  umbrella-case  made  of  blue 
satin,  to  put  his  tail  into  when  the  weather  was  rainy. 

"  Be  quick,  Medoro,  like  a  good  dog  !  "  said  the 
Fairy  to  the  Poodle.  "  Have  the  most  beautiful 
carriage  in  my  coach-house  put  to,  and  take  the  road 
to  the  wood.  When  you  come  to  the  Big  Oak  you 
will  find  a  poor  puppet  stretched  on  the  grass  half 
dead.  Pick  him  up  gently,  and  lay  him  flat  on  the 
cushions  of  the  carriage  and  bring  him  here  to  me. 
Have  you  understood  ,''  " 

The  Poodle,  to  show  that  he  had  understood, 
shook  the  case  of  blue  satin  that  he  had  on  three 
or  four  times,  and  ran  off  like  a  racehorse. 

Shortly  afterwards  a  beautiful  little  carriage  came 
out  of  the  coach-house.  The  cushions  were  stuffed 
with  canary  feathers,  and  it  was  lined  in  the  inside 
with  whipped  cream,  custard,  and  Savoy  biscuits. 
The  little  carriage  was  drawn  by  a  hundred  pairs  of 
white  mice,  and  the  Poodle,  seated  on  the  coach-box, 
cracked  his  whip  from  side  to  side  like  a  driver  when 
he  is  afraid  that  he  is  behind  time. 

A  quarter  of  an  hour  had  not  passed  when  the 
carriage  returned.  The  Fairy,  who  was  waiting 
at  the  door  of  the  house,  took  the  poor  puppet  in 
her  arms,  and  carried  him  into  a  little  room  that 
was  wainscotted  with  mother-of-pearl,  and  sent  at 
once  to  summon  the  most  famous  doctors  in  the 
neighbourhood. 


90    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

The  doctors  came  immediately  one  after  the 
other:  namely  a  Crow,  an  Owl,  and  a  Talking- 
cricket. 

"  I  wish  to  know  from  you  gentlemen,"  said  the 
Fairy,  turning  to  the  three  doctors  who  were 
assembled  round  Pinocchio's  bed — "  I  wish  to  know 
from  you  gentlemen,  if  this  unfortunate  puppet  is 
alive  or  dead  !  .   .   ." 

At  this  request  the  Crow,  advancing  first,  felt 
Pinocchio's  pulse  ;  he  then  felt  his  nose,  and  then 
the  little  toe  of  his  foot :  and  having  done  this 
carefully,  he  pronounced  solemnly  the  following 
words : 

"  To  my  belief  the  puppet  is  already  quite  dead  ; 
but  if  unfortunately  he  should  not  be  dead,  then  it 
would  be  a  sign  that  he  is  still  alive !  " 

"  I  regret,"  said  the  Owl,  "to  be  obliged  to  con- 
tradict the  Crow,  my  illustrious  friend  and  colleague  ; 
but  in  my  opinion  the  puppet  is  still  alive  :  but  if 
unfortunately  he  should  not  be  alive,  then  it  would 
be  a  sign  that  he  is  dead  indeed !  " 

"  And  you — have  you  nothing  to  say  ?  "  asked  the 
Fairy  of  the  Talking-cricket. 

"  In  my  opinion  the  wisest  thing  a  prudent  doctor 
can  do,  when  he  does  not  know  what  he  is  talking 
about,  is  to  be  silent.  For  the  rest,  that  puppet 
there  has  a  face  that  is  not  new  to  me.  I  have 
known  him  for  some  time  !   .  .  ." 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    91 

Pinocchio,  who  up  to  that  moment  had  lain 
immovable,  like  a  real  piece  of  wood,  was  seized  with 
a  fit  of  convulsive  trembling  that  shook  the  whole 
bed. 

''  That  puppet  there,"  continued  the  Talking- 
cricket,  "  is  a  confirmed  rogue.   .   .   ." 

Pinocchio  opened  his  eyes,  but  shut  them  again 
immediately. 

"  He  is  a  ragamuffin,  a  do-nothing,  a 
vagabond.   .  .   ." 

Pinocchio  hid  his  face  beneath  the  clothes. 

"  That  puppet  there  is  a  disobedient  son  who  will 
make  his  poor  father  die  of  a  broken  heart !   .   .   ." 

At  that  instant  a  suffocated  sound  of  sobs  and 
crying  was  heard  in  the  room.  Imagine  everybody's 
astonishment  when,  having  raised  the  sheets  a  little, 
it  was  discovered  that  the  sounds  came  from 
Pinocchio. 

"  When  the  dead  person  cries,  it  is  a  sign  that  he 
is  on  the  road  to  get  well,"  said  the  Crow  solemnly. 

"  I  grieve  to  contradict  my  illustrious  friend  and 
colleague,"  added  the  Owl  ;  "  but  for  me,  when  the 
dead  person  cries,  it  is  a  sign  that  he  is  sorry  to  die." 


XVIT 

Pinocchio  eats  the  sugar,  but  will  not  take  his  medicine  : 
when^  however,  he  sees  the  grave-diggers,  who 
have  arrived  to  carry  him  away,  he  takes  it.  He 
then  tells  a  lie,  and  as  a  punishment  his  nose 
grows  longer. 

As  soon  as  the  three  doctors  had  left  the  room  the 
Fairy  approached  Pinocchio,  and  having  touched  his 
forehead  she  perceived  that  he  was  in  a  high  fever 
that  was  not  to  be  trifled  with. 

She  therefore  dissolved  a  certain  white  powder  in 
half  a  tumbler  of  water,  and  oflFering  it  to  the  puppet 
she  said  to  him  lovingly  : 

"  Drink  it,  and  in  a  few  days  you  will  be 
cured." 

Pinocchio  looked  at  the  tumbler,  made  a  wry 
face,  and  then  asked  in  a  plaintive  voice : 

"Is  it  sweet  or  bitter?" 

"  It  is  bitter,  but  it  will  do  you  good," 

"If  it  is  bitter,  I  will  not  take  it." 

"Listen  to  me:  drink  it." 

93 


<)4    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"I  don't  like  anything  bitter." 

"Drink  it,  and  when  you  have  drunk  it  I  will 
give  you  a  lump  of  sugar  to  take  away  the  taste." 

"  Where  is  the  lump  of  sugar?  " 

"  Here  it  is,"  said  the  Fairy,  taking  a  piece  from 
a  gold  sugar-basin. 

"  Give  me  first  the  lump  of  sugar,  and  then  I  will 
drink  that  bad  bitter  water.  .  .  ." 

"  Do  you  promise  me  ?  " 

"Yes.  .  .  ." 

The  Fairy  gave  him  the  sugar,  and  Pinocchio, 
having  crunched  it  up  and  swallowed  it  in  a  second, 
said,  licking  his  lips  : 

"  It  would  be  a  fine  thing  if  sugar  was  medicine  ! 
...   1  would  take  it  every  day." 

"  Now  keep  your  promise  and  drink  these  few 
drops  of  water,  which  will  restore  you  to  health." 

Pinocchio  took  the  tumbler  unwillingly  in  his 
hand  and  put  the  point  of  his  nose  to  it :  he  then 
approached  it  to  his  lips  :  he  then  again  put  his 
nose  to  it,  and  at  last  said  : 

"  It  is  too  bitter  !   too  bitter!   I  cannot  drink  it." 

"How  can  you  tell  that,  when  you  have  not  even 
tasted  it  ? "' 

"  I  can  imagine  it !  I  know  it  from  the  smell.  I 
want  first  another  lump  of  sugar  .  .  .  and  then  I 
will  drink  it!   .   .  ." 

The  Fairy  then,  with  all  the  patience  of  a  good 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    95 

mamma,  put  another  lump  of  sugar  in  his  mouth, 
and  then  again  presented  the  tumbler  to  him. 

"  I  cannot  drink  it  so !  "  said  the  puppet,  making 
a  thousand  grimaces. 

"  Why  ? " 

"Because  that  pillow  that  is  down  there  on  my 
I    feet  bothers  me." 

The  Fairy  removed  the  pillow. 

"  It  is  useless.      Even  so  I  cannot  drink  it.  .  .  ." 

"What  is  the  matter  now.^"' 

"  The  door  of  the  room,  which  is  halt  open, 
bothers  me." 

The  Fairy  went  and  closed  the  door. 

"  In  short,"  cried  Pinocchio,  bursting  into  tears, 
"  I  will  not  drink  that  bitter  water — no,  no,  no!  .  .  ." 

"My  boy,  you  will  repent  it.   .   .  ." 

"  I  don't  care.   .   .  ." 

"  Your  illness  is  serious.   .   .   ." 

"  I  don't  care.   .  .   ." 

"The  fever  in  a  few  hours  will  carry  you  into 
the  other  world.  .   .   ." 

"I  don't  care.   .   .   ." 

"  Are  you  not  afraid  of  death  ?  " 

"  I  am  not  in  the  least  afraid !  .  .  .  I  would 
rather  die  than  drink  that  bitter  medicine." 

At  that  moment  the  door  of  the  room  flew  open, 
and  four  rabbits  as  black  as  ink  entered  carrying  on 
their  shoulders  a  little  bier. 


96    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"  What  do  vou  want  with  me  ?  cried  Pinocchio, 
sitting  up  in  bed  in  a  great  fright. 

"  We  are  come  to  take  you,"  said  the  biggest 
rabbit. 

"  To  take  me  ?  .  .   .  But  I  am  not  yet  dead !  .  .  ." 

"  No,  not  yet :  but  you  have  only  a  few  minutes 
to  live,  as  you  have  refused  the  medicine  that 
would  have  cured  you  of  the  fever." 

"  Oh,  Fairy,  Fairy  !  "  the  puppet  then  began  to 
scream,  "  give  me  the  tumbler  at  once  ...  be 
quick,  for  pity's  sake,  for  I  will  not  die — no  .  .  . 
I  will  not  die.   .   .   ." 

And  taking  the  tumbler  in  both  hands  he  emptied 
it  at  a  draught. 

"  We  must  have  patience !  "  said  the  rabbits ; 
"this  time  we  have  made  our  journey  in  vain." 
And  taking  the  little  bier  again  on  their  shoulders 
they  left  the  room,  grumbling  and  murmuring 
between  their  teeth. 

In  fact,  a  few  minutes  afterwards  Pinocchio 
jumped  down  from  the  bed  quite  well :  because 
you  must  know  that  wooden  puppets  have  the 
privilege  of  being  seldom  ill  and  of  being  cured 
very  quickly. 

The  Fairy,  seeing  him  running  and  rushing  about 
the  room  as  gay  and  as  lively  as  a  young  cock,  said 
to  him : 

"  Then  my  medicine  has  really  done  you  good  ?  '* 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    97 

"  Good,  I  should  think  so !  It  has  restored  me 
to  life  I  .  .  ." 

"Then  why  on  earth  did  you  require  so  much 
persuasion  to  take  it?" 

"  Because  you  see  that  we  boys  are  all  like  that! 
We  are  more  afraid  of  medicine  than  of  the  illness." 

"  Disgraceful  I  Boys  ought  to  know  that  a  good 
remedy  taken  in  time  may  save  them  from  a  serious 
illness,  and  perhaps  even  from  death.   ..." 

Oh !  but  another  time  I  shall  not  require  so  much 
persuasion,  I  shall  remember  those  black  rabbits 
with  the  bier  on  their  shoulders  .  .  .  and  then 
I  shall  immediately  take  the  tumbler  in  my  hand, 
and  down  it  will  go  I  .  .  ." 

"  Now  come  here  to  me,  and  tell  me  how  it  came 
about  that  you  fell  into  the  hands  of  those  assassins." 

"It  came  about  that  the  showman  Fire-eater  gave 
me  some  gold  pieces  and  said  to  me :  '  Go,  and 
take  them  to  your  father!'  and  instead  I  met  on 
the  road  a  Fox  and  a  Cat,  two  very  respectable 
persons,  who  said  to  me:  'Would  you  like  those 
pieces  of  gold  to  become  a  thousand  or  two? 
Come  with  us  and  we  will  take  you  to  the 
Field  of  miracles,'  and  I  said:  'Let  us  go.' 
And  they  said :  '  Let  us  stop  at  the  inn  of  the 
Red  Craw-fish,'  and  after  midnight  they  left. 
And  wht  n  I  awoke  I  found  that  they  were  no 
longer  there,  because  they  had  gone  away.     Then 

G 


98    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

I  began  to  travel  by  night,  for  you  cannot  imagine 
how  dark  it  was ;  and  on  that  account  I  met  on 
the  road  two  assassins  in  charcoal  sacks  who  said 
to  me  :  '  Out  with  your  money,'  and  I  said  to  them : 
'  I  have  got  none,'  because  I  had  hidden  the  four 
gold  pieces  in  my  mouth,  and  one  of  the  assassins 
tried  to  put  his  hand  in  my  mouth,  and  I  bit  his 
hand  off  and  spat  it  out,  but  instead  of  a  hand  I 
spat  out  a  cat's  paw.  And  the  assassins  ran  after 
me,  and  I  ran,  and  ran,  until  at  last  they  caught 
me,  and  tied  me  by  the  neck  to  a  tree  in  this  wood, 
and  said  to  me  :  '  To-morrow  we  shall  return  here, 
and  then  you  will  be  dead  with  your  mouth  open, 
and  we  shall  be  able  to  carry  off  the  pieces  of  gold 
that  you  have  hidden  under  your  tongue.' " 

"  And  the  four  pieces — v/here  have  you  put 
them  ? "  asked  the  Fairy. 

"I  have  lost  them!  "  said  Pinocchio  ;  but  he  was 
telling  a  lie,  for  he  had  them  in  his  pocket. 

He  had  scarcely  told  the  lie  when  his  nose,  which 
was  already  long,  grew  at  once  two  fingers  longer. 

"  And  where  did  you  lose  them  ?  " 

"  In  the  wood  near  here." 

At  this  second  lie  his  nose  went  on  growing. 

"If  you  have  lost  them  in  the  wood  near  here," 
said  the  Fairy,  "  we  will  look  for  them,  and  we 
shall  find  them :  because  everything  that  is  lost 
in  that  wood  is  always  found." 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    99 

"Ah!  now  I  remember  all  about  it,"  replied  the 
puppet,  getting  quite  confused ;  "  I  didn't  lose  the 
four  gold  pieces,  I  swallowed  them  inadvertently 
whilst  I  was  drinking  your  medicine." 

At  this  third  lie  his  nose  grew  to  such  an  extra- 


His  nose  had  increased  so  much. 


ordinary  length  that  poor  Pinocchio  could  not  move 
in  any  direction.  If  he  turned  to  one  side  he  struck 
his  nose  against  th^  bed  or  the  window-panes,  if 
he  turned  to  the  other  he  struck  it  against  the  walls 
or  the  door,  if  he  raised  his  head  a  little  he  ran  the 
risk  of  sticking  it  into  one  of  the  Fairy's  eyes. 
And  the  Fairy  looked  at  him  and  laughed. 


loo  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"  What  are  you  laaghing  at  ? "  asked  the  puppet, 
very  confused  and  anxious  at  finding  his  nose 
growing  so  prodigiously. 

"  I  am  laughing  at  the  lie  you  have  told. 

"  And  how  can  you  possibly  know  that  I  have 
told  a  lie  ?  " 

"  Lies,  my  dear  boy,  are  found  out  immediately, 
because  they  are  of  two  sorts.  There  are  lies  that 
have  short  legs,  and  lies  that  have  long  noses. 
Your  lie,  as  it  happens,  is  one  of  those  that  have 
a  long  nose." 

Pinocchio,  not  knowing  where  to  hide  himself  for 
shame,  tried  to  run  out  of  the  room  ;  but  he  did 
not  succeed,  for  his  nose  had  increased  so  much 
that  it  could  no  longer  pass  through  the  door. 


XVIII 

Pinocchio  meets  again  the  Fox  and  the  Cat,  and  goes 
with  them  to  bury  his  money  in  the  Field  of 
miracles. 


The  Fairy,  as  you  can  imagine,  allowed  the  puppet 
to  cry  and  to  roar  for  a  good  half-hour  over  his 
nose,  which  could  no  longer  pass  through  the  door 
of  the  room.  This  she  did  to  give  him  a  severe 
lesson,  and  to  correct  him  of  the  disgraceful  fault  of 
telling  lies — the  most  disgraceful  fault  that  a  boy  can 
have.  But  when  she  saw  him  quite  disfigured,  and 
his  eyes  swollen  out  of  his  head  from  weeping,  she 
felt  full  of  compassion  for  him.  She  therefore  beat 
her  hands  together,  and  at  that  signal  a  thousand 
large  birds  called  Woodpeckers  flew  in  at  the 
window.  They  immediately  perched  on  Pinocchio's 
nose,  and   began  to  peck  at  it  with  such   zeal  that 


102  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

in  a  few  minutes  his  enormous  and  ridiculous  nose 
was  reduced  to  its  usual  dimensions. 

"What  a  good  Fairy  you  are,"  said  the  puppet, 
drying  his  eyes,  "  and  how  much  I  love  you  !  " 

"I  love  you  also,"  answered  the  Fairy;  "and 
if  yoQ  will  remain  with  me,  you  shall  be  my  little 
brother  and  I  will  be  your  good  little  sister.   .   .   ." 

"  I  would  remain  willingly  .  .  .  but  my  poor 
papa  ?  " 

"  I  have  thought  of  everything.  I  have  already 
let  your  father  know,  and  he  will  be  here  to-night." 

"Really?"  shouted  Pinocchio,  jumping  for  joy. 
"Then,  little  Fairy,  if  you  consent,  I  should  like 
to  go  and  meet  him.  I  am  so  anxious  to  give  a 
kiss  to  that  poor  old  man,  who  has  suffered  so  much 
on  my  account,  that  I  am  counting  the  minutes." 

"  Go,  then,  but  be  careful  not  to  lose  yourself. 
Take  the  road  through  the  wood  and  I  am  sure 
that  you  will  meet  him," 

Pinocchio  set  out ;  and  as  soon  as  he  was  in  the 
wood  he  began  to  run  like  a  kid.  But  when  he 
had  reached  a  certain  spot,  almost  in  front  of  the 
Big  Oak,  he  stopped,  because  he  thought  that  he 
heard  people  amongst  the  bushes.  In  fact,  two 
persons  came  out  on  to  the  road.  Can  you  guess 
who  they  were.?  .  .  .  His  two  travelling  com- 
panions, the  Fox  and  the  Cat,  with  whom  he  had 
supped  at  the  inn  of  the  Red  Craw-fish. 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   103 

"Why,  here  is  our  dear  Pinocchio !  "  cried  the 
Fox,  kissing  and  embracing  him.  "  How  come 
you  to  be  here  ?  " 

"  How  come  you  to  be  here  ? "  repeated  the  Cat. 

"  It  is  a  long  story,"  answered  the  puppet, 
"  which  I  will  tell  you  when  I  have  time.     But  do 


"ak. 


'mn. 


hP0 


"  Why,  here  is  our  dear  Pinocchio !  "  cried  the  Fox. 

you  know  that  the  other  night,  when  you  left  me 
alone  at  the  inn,  I  met  with  assassins  on  the 
road.   ..." 

"Assassins!  .  .  •  Oh,  poor  Pinocchio!  And 
what  did  they  want  ?  " 

"They  wanted  to  rob  me  of  my  gold  pieces." 

"  Villains  I  .   .   ."  said  the  Fox. 


I04  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"Infamous  villains!  "  repeated  the  Cat. 

"  But  I  ran  away  from  them,"  continued  the 
puppet,  "  and  they  followed  me :  and  at  last  they 
overtook  me  and  hung  me  to  a  branch  of  that 
oak-tree.  ..." 

And  Pinocchio  pointed  to  the  Big  Oak,  which 
was  two  steps  from  them. 

"  Is  it  possible  to  hear  of  anything  more 
dreadful  ? "  said  the  Fox.  "  In  what  a  world  we 
are  condemned  to  live !  Where  can  respectable 
people  like  us  find  a  safe  refuge  ^ " 

Whilst  they  were  thus  talking  Pinocchio  observed 
that  the  Cat  was  lame  of  her  front  right  leg,  for 
in  fact  she  had  lost  her  paw  with  all  its  claws.  He 
therefore  asked  her : 

"  What  have  you  done  with  your  paw .?" 

The  Cat  tried  to  answer  but  became  confused. 
Therefore  the  Fox  said  immediately : 

"  My  friend  is  too  modest,  and  that  is  why  she 
doesn't  speak.  I  will  answer  for  her.  I  must 
tell  you  that  an  hour  ago  we  met  an  old  wolf  on 
the  road,  almost  fainting  from  want  of  food,  who 
asked  alms  of  us.  Not  having  so  much  as  a  fish- 
bone to  give  him,  what  did  my  friend,  who  has  really 
the  heart  of  a  Csesar,  do  f  She  bit  off  one  of  her 
fore  paws,  and  threw  it  to  that  poor  beast  that  he 
might  appease  his  hunger." 

And  the  Fox,  in  relating  this,  dried  a  tear. 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    105 

Pinocchio  was  also  touched,  and  approaching  the 
Cat  he  whispered  into  her  ear : 

"If  all  cats  resembled  you,  how  fortunate  the 
mice  would  be  !  " 

"  And  now,  what  are  you  doing  here  ? "  asked 
the  Fox  of  the  puppet. 

"  I  am  waiting  for  my  papa,  whom  I  expect  to 
arrive  every  moment." 

''And  your  gold  pieces.'"' 

"  I  have  got  them  in  my  pocket,  all  but  one 
that  I  spent  at  the  inn  of  the  Red  Craw-fish." 

"  And  to  think  that,  instead  of  four  pieces,  by 
to-morrow  they  might  become  one  or  two  thousand ! 
Why  do  you  not  listen  to  my  advice  ?  why  will 
you  not  go  and  bury  them  in  the  Field  of  miracles  ? " 

"To-day  it  is  impossible  :   I  will  go  another  day." 

"  Another  day  it  will  be  too  late !  .  .  ."  said 
the  Fox. 

"Why.?" 

"  Because  the  field  has  been  bought  by  a 
gentleman,  and  after  to-morrow  no  one  will  be 
allowed  to  bury  money  there." 

"  How  far  off  is  the  Field  of  miracles  ?  " 

"Not  two  miles.  Will  you  come  with  us.'*  In 
half  an  hour  you  will  be  there.  You  can  bury  your 
money  at  once,  and  in  a  few  minutes  you  will  collect 
two  thousand,  and  this  evening  you  will  return  with 
your  pockets  full.     Will  you  come  with  us."*" 


io6  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

Pinocchio  thought  of  the  good  Fairy,  old 
Geppetto,  and  the  warnings  of  the  Talking-cricket, 
and  he  hesitated  a  little  before  answering.  He  ended, 
however,  by  doing  as  all  boys  do  who  have  not  a 
grain  of  sense  and  who  have  no  heart — he  ended 
by  giving  his  head  a  little  shake,  and  saying  to  the 
Fox  and  the  Cat : 

"  Let  us  go  :   I  will  come  with  you." 

And  they  went. 

After  having  walked  half  the  day  they  reached 
a  town  that  was  called  "  Trap  for  blockheads."  As 
soon  as  Pinocchio  entered  this  town,  he  saw  that 
the  streets  were  crowded  with  dogs  who  had  lost 
their  coats  and  who  were  yawning  from  hunger, 
shorn  sheep  trembling  with  cold,  cocks  without 
combs  or  crests  who  were  begging  for  a  grain  of 
Indian  corn,  large  butterflies  who  could  no  longer 
fly  because  they  had  sold  their  beautiful  coloured 
wings,  peacocks  who  had  no  tails  and  were  ashamed 
to  be  seen,  and  pheasants  who  went  scratching 
about  in  a  subdued  fashion,  mourning  for  their 
brilliant  gold  and  silver  feathers  gone  for  ever. 

In  the  midst  of  this  crowd  of  beggars  and  shame- 
faced creatures,  some  lordly  carriage  passed  from 
time  to  time  containing  a  Fox,  or  a  thieving 
Magpie,  or  some  other  ravenous  bird  of  prey. 

"  And  where  is  the  Field  of  miracles  ? "  asked 
Pinocchio. 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    107 

"It  is  here,  not  two  steps  from  us." 

They  crossed  the  town,  and  having  gone  beyond 
the  walls  they  came  to  a  solitary  field  which  to  look 
at  resembled  all  other  fields. 

"We  are  arrived,"  said  the  Fox  to  the  puppet. 
"Now  stoop  down  and  dig  with  your  hands  a  little 
hole  in  the  ground  and  put  your  gold  pieces  into  it." 

Pinocchio  obeyed.  He  dug  a  hole,  -put  into  it 
the  four  gold  pieces  that  he  had  left,  and  then  filled 
up  the  hole  with  a  little  earth. 

"Now,  then,"  said  the  Fox,  go  to  that  canal 
close  to  us,  fetch  a  can  of  water,  and  water  the 
ground  where  you  have  sowed  them." 

Pinocchio  went  to  the  canal,  and  as  he  had  no 
can  he  took  off  one  of  his  old  shoes,  and  filling  it 
with  water  he  watered  the  ground  over  the  hole. 

He  then  asked  : 

"Is  there  anything  else  to  be  done.'"' 

"  Nothing  else,"  answered  the  Fox.  "  We  can 
now  go  away.  You  can  return  in  about  twenty 
minutes,  and  you  will  find  a  shrub  already  pushing 
through  the  ground,  with  its  branches  quite  loaded 
with  money." 

The  poor  puppet,  beside  himself  with  joy,  thanked 
the  Fox  and  the  Cat  a  thousand  times,  and  promised 
them  a  beautiful  present. 

"  We  wish  for  no  presents,"  answered  the  two 
rascals.      "  It  is  enough  for  us  to  have   taught  you 


io8  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

the  way  to  enrich  yourself  without  undergoing 
hard  work,  and  we  are  as  happy  as  folk  out  for  a 
holiday." 

Thus  saying  they  took  leave  of  Pinocchio,  and, 
wishing  him  a  good  harvest,  went  about  their 
business. 


yilE^ 


XIX 


Finocchio  is  robbed  of  his  money ^  and  as  a  punishment 
he  is  sent  to  prison  for  four  months. 

The  puppet  returned  to  the  town  and  began  to 
count  the  minutes  one  by  one ;  and  when  he 
thought  that  it  must  be  time  he  took  the  road 
leading  to  the  Field  of  miracles. 

And  as  he  walked  along  with  hurried  steps  his 
heart  beat  fast  tic,  tac,  tic,  tac,  like  a  drawing-room 
clock  when  it  is  really  going  well.  Meanwhile  he 
was  thinking  to  himself: 

"  And  if  instead  of  a  thousand  gold  pieces,  I  was 

to  find  on  the  branches  of  the    tree  two   thousand  ? 

.    .   .   And    instead   of    two    thousand    supposing    I 

found  five  thousand  ?  and  instead  of  five  thousand 

that  I  found   a   hundred    thousand  ?     Oh  !   what   a 

fine  gentleman  I  should  then  become  I   ...   I  would 

109 


no  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

have  a  beautiful  palace,  a  thousand  little  wooden 
horses  and  a  thousand  stables  to  amuse  myself  with, 
a  cellar  full  of  currant-wine  and  sweet  syrups,  and 
a  library  quite  full  of  candies,  tarts,  plum-cakes, 
macaroons,  and  biscuits  with  cream." 

Whilst  he  was  building  these  castles  in  the  air  he 
had  arrived  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  field,  and 
he  stopped  to  look  if  by  chance  he  could  perceive  a 
tree  with  its  branches  laden  with  money :  but  he 
saw  nothing.  He  advanced  another  hundred  steps 
— nothing :  he  entered  the  field  ...  he  went  right 
up  to  the  little  hole  where  he  had  buried  his 
sovereigns — and  nothing.  He  then  became  very 
thoughtful,  and  forgetting  the  rules  of  society  and 
good  manners  he  took  his  hands  out  of  his  pocket 
and  gave  his  head  a  long  scratch. 

At  that  moment  he  heard  an  explosion  of  laughter 
close  to  him,  and  looking  up  he  saw  a  large  Parrot 
perched  on  a  tree,  who  was  pruning  the  few  feathers 
he  had  left. 

"Why  are  you  laughing?"  asked  Pinocchio  in 
an  angry  voice. 

"I  am  laughing  because  in  pruning  my  feathers 
I  tickled  myself  under  my  wings." 

The  puppet  did  not  answer,  but  went  to  the 
canal  and,  filling  the  same  old  shoe  full  of  water,  he 
proceeded  to  water  the  earth  afresh  that  covered 
his  gold  pieces. 


"You  ill-educated  Parrot." 


112  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

Whilst  he  was  thus  occupied  another  laugh,  and 
still  more  impertinent  than  the  first,  rang  out  in  the 
silence  of  that  solitary  place. 

"Once  for  all,"  shouted  Pinocchio  in  a  rage, 
"  may  I  know,  you  ill-educated  Parrot,  what  you 
are  laughing  at  ?  " 

"I  am  laughing  at  those  simpletons  who  believe 
in  all  the  foolish  things  that  are  told  them,  and  who 
allow  themselves  to  be  entrapped  by  those  who  are 
more  cunning  than  they  are." 

"  Are  you  perhaps  speaking  of  me?  "  j 

"  Yes,  I  am  speaking  of  you,  poor  Pinocchio — of 
you  who  are  simple  enough  to  believe  that  money  , 
can  be  sown  and  gathered  in  fields  in  the  same  way  "j 
as  beans  and  gourds.  I  also  believed  it  once,  and 
to-day  I  am  suffering  for  it.  To-day — but  it  is  too 
late — I  have  at  last  learnt  that  to  put  a  few  pennies 
honestly  together  it  is  necessary  to  know  how  to 
earn  them,  either  by  the  work  of  our  own  hands  or 
by  the  cleverness  of  our  own  brains." 

"  I  don't  understand  you,"  said  the  puppet,  who 
was  already  trembling  with  fear. 

"Have  patience!  I  will  explain  myself  better," 
rejoined  the  Parrot.  "You  must  know,  then,  that 
whilst  you  were  in  the  town  the  Fox  and  the  Cat 
returned  to  the  field :  they  took  the  buried  money 
and  then  fled  like  the  wind.  And  now  he  that 
catches  them  will  be  clever." 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    113 

Pinocchio  remained  with  his  mouth  open,  and  not 
choosing  to  believe  the  Parrot's  words  he  began 
with  his  hands  and  nails  to  dig  up  the  earth  that  he 
had  watered.  And  he  dug,  and  dug,  and  dug,  and 
made  such  a  deep  hole  that  a  rick  of  straw  might 
have  stood  upright  in  it :  but  the  money  was  no 
longer  there. 

He  rushed  back  to  the  town  in  a  state  of  desperation, 
and  went  at  once  to  the  Courts  of  Justice  to  denounce 
the  two  knaves  who  had  robbed  him  to  the  judge. 

The  judge  was  a  big  ape  of  the  gorilla  tribe — 
an  old  ape  respectable  for  his  age,  his  white  beard, 
but  especially  for  his  gold  spectacles  without  glasses 
that  he  was  always  obliged  to  wear,  on  account  of 
an  inflammation  of  the  eyes  that  had  tormented  him 
for  many  years. 

Pinocchio  related  in  the  presence  of  the  judge  all 
the  particulars  of  the  infamous  fraud  of  which  he 
had  been  the  victim.  He  gave  the  names,  the 
surnames,  and  other  details,  of  the  two  rascals,  and 
ended  by  demanding  justice. 

The  judge  listened  with  great  benignity  ;  took  a 
lively  interest  in  the  story ;  was  much  touched  and 
moved  ;  and  when  the  puppet  had  nothing  further 
to  say  he  stretched  out  his  hand  and  rang  a  bell. 

At  this  summons  two  mastiffs  immediately  appeared 
dressed  as  gendarmes.  The  judge  then,  pointing  to 
Pinocchio,  said  to  them : 

H 


114  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"That  poor  devil  has  been  robbed  of  four  gold 
pieces  ;  take  him  up,  and  put  him  immediately  into 
prison." 

The  puppet  was  petrified  on  hearing  this  un- 
expected sentence,  and  tried  to  protest;  but  the 
gendarmes,  to  avoid  losing  time,  stopped  his  mouth, 
and  carried  him  off  to  the  lock-up. 

And  there  he  remained  for  four  months — four 
long  months — and  he  would  have  remained  longer 
still  if  a  fortunate  chance  had  not  released  him.  For 
I  must  tell  you  that  the  young  Emperor  who  reigned 
over  the  town  of  "Trap  for  blockheads,"  having  j 
won  a  splendid  victory  over  his  enemies,  ordered 
great  public  rejoicings.  There  were  illuminations, 
fire-works,  horse  races,  and  velocipede  races,  and  as 
a  further  sign  of  triumph  he  commanded  that  the 
prisons  should  be  opened  and  all  the  prisoners 
liberated. 

"If  the  others  are  to  be  let  out  of  prison,  I  will 
go  also,"  said  Pinocchio  to  the  jailor. 

"No,  not  you,"  said  the  jailor,  "because  you  do 
not  belong  to  the  fortunate  class." 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,"  replied  Pinocchio,  "  I  am 
also  a  criminal."  j 

"In  that  case  you  are  perfectly  right,"  said  the  ' 
jailor  ;    and  taking  off  his  hat  and  bowing  to  him 
respectfully  he  opened  the  prison  doors  and  let  him  j 
escape. 


XX 


Liberated  from  prison^  he  starts  to  return  to  the  Fairy's 
house ;  but  on  the  road  he  meets  with  a  horrible 
serpent^  and  afterwards  he  is  caught  in  a  trap. 

You  can  imagine  Pinocchio's  joy  when  he  found 
himself  free.  Without  stopping  to  take  breath  he 
immediately  left  the  town  and  took  the  road  that 
led  to  the  Fairy's  house. 

On  account  of  the  rainy  weather  the  road  had 
become  a  marsh  into  which  he  sank  knee-deep. 
But  the  puppet  would  not  give  in.  Tormented  by 
the  desire  of  seeing  his  father  and  his  little  sister 
with  blue  hair  again  he  ran  and  leapt  like  a  grey- 
hound, and  as  he  ran  he  was  splashed  with  mud 
from  head  to  foot.  And  he  said  to  himself  as  he 
went  along:  "How  many  misfortunes  have  happened 
to  me  .  .  .  and  I  deserved  them !  for  I  am  an 
obstinate,  passionate  puppet.  ...  I  am  always  bent 
upon  having  my  own  way,  without  listening  to  those 
■who  wish  me  well,  and  who  have  a  thousand  times 


ii6  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

more  sense  than  I  have!  .  .  .  But  from  this  thne 
forth  I  am  determined  to  change  and  to  become 
orderly  and  obedient.  .  .  .  For  at  last  I  have  seen 
that  disobedient  boys  come  to  no  good  and  gain 
nothing.  And  will  my  papa  have  waited  for  me  ? 
Shall  I  find  him  at  the  Fairy's  house  !  Poor  man,  it 
is  so  long  since  I  last  saw  him :  I  am  dying  to  em- 
brace him,  and  to  cover  him  with  kisses  !  And  will 
the  Fairy  forgive  me  my  bad  conduct  to  her.?  .  .  . 
To  think  of  all  the  kindness  and  loving  care  I  received 
from  her  ...  to  think  that  if  I  am  now  alive  I  owe 
it  to  her !  .  .  .  Would  it  be  possible  to  find  a  more 
ungrateful  boy,  or  one  with  less  heart  than  I 
have !  .  .  ." 

Whilst  he  was  saying  this  he  stopped  suddenly, 
frightened  to  death,  and  made  four  steps  backwards. 

AVhat  had  he  seen  ?  .  .  . 

He  had  seen  an  immense  Serpent  stretched  across 
the  road.  Its  skin  was  green,  it  had  red  eyes,  and 
a  pointed  tail  that  was  smoking  like  a  chimney. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  imagine  the  puppet's 
terror.  He  walked  away  to  a  safe  distance,  and 
sitting  down  on  a  heap  of  stones  waited  until  the 
Serpent  should  have  gone  about  its  business  and  had 
left  the  road  clear. 

He  waited  an  hour ;  two  hours  ;  three  hours ; 
but  the  Serpent  was  always  there,  and  even  from  a 
distance  he  could  see  the  red  light  of  his  fiery  eyes 


The  poor  puppet  had  been  taken  in  a  trap. 


ii8   THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

and  the  column  of  smoke  that  ascended  from  ihe 
end  of  his  tail. 

At  last  Pinocchio,  trying  to  feel  courageous, 
approached  to  within  a  few  steps,  and  said  to  the 
Serpent  in  a  little,  soft,  insinuating  voice; 

"  Excuse  me,  Sir  Serpent,  but  would  you  be  so 
good  as  to  move  a  little  to  one  side,  just  enough  to 
allow  me  to  pass  ? " 

He  might  as  well  have  spoken  to  the  wall.  No- 
body moved. 

He  began  again  in  the  same  soft  voice  : 

"  You  must  know,  Sir  Serpent,  that  I  am  on  my 
way  home,  where  my  father  is  waiting  for  me,  and 
it  is  such  a  long  time  since  I  saw  him  last  I  .  .  . 
Will  you  therefore  allow  me  to  continue  my 
road .? " 

He  waited  for  a  sign  in  answer  to  this  request, 
but  there  was  none  :  in  fact  the  Serpent,  who  up  to 
that  moment  had  been  sprightly  and  full  of  life, 
became  motionless  and  almost  rigid.  He  shut  his 
eyes  and  his  tail  ceased  smoking. 

"  Can  he  really  be  dead  ?  "  said  Pinocchio,  rubbing 
his  hands  with  delight  ;  and  he  determined  to  jump 
over  him  and  reach  the  other  side  of  the  road.  But 
just  as  he  was  going  to  leap  the  Serpent  raised  him- 
self suddenly  on  end,  like  a  spring  set  in  motion  ; 
and  the  puppet,  drawing  back,  in  his  terror  caught 
his  feet  and  fell  to  the  ground. 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   119 

And  he  fell  so  awkwardly  that  his  head  stuck  in 
the  mud  and  his  legs  went  into  the  air. 

At  the  sight  of  the  puppet  kicking  violently  with 
his  head  in  the  mud  the  Serpent  went  into  convul- 
sions of  laughter,  and  he  laughed,  and  laughed,  and 
laughed,  until  from  the  violence  of  his  laughter  he 
broke  a  blood-vessel  in  his  chest  and  died.  And 
that  time  he  was  really  dead. 

Pinocchio  then  set  off  running  in  hopes  that  he 
should  reach  the  Fairy's  house  before  dark.  But 
before  long  he  began  to  suffer  so  dreadfully  from 
hunger  that  he  could  not  bear  it,  and  he  jumped  in- 
to a  field  by  the  way-side  intending  to  pick  some 
bunches  of  muscatel  grapes.  Oh,  that  he  had  never 
done  it! 

He  had  scarcely  reached  the  vines  when  crac  .  .  . 
his  legs  were  caught  between  two  cutting  iron  bars, 
and  he  became  so  giddy  with  pain  that  stars  of  every 
colour  danced  before  his  eyes. 

The  poor  puppet  had  been  taken  in  a  trap  put 
there  to  capture  some  big  polecats  who  were  the 
scourge  of  the  poultry-yards  in  the  neighbourhood. 


{s? 


XXI 

Pinocchio  is  taken  by  a  peasant^  who  obliges  him  to  Jill 
the  place  of  his  ivatch-dog  in  the  poultry-yard. 

Pinocchio,  as  you  can  imagine,  began  to  cry  and 
scream :  but  his  tears  and  groans  were  useless,  for 
there  was  not  a  house  to  be  seen,  and  not  a  living 
soul  passed  down  the  road. 

At  last  night  came  on. 

Partly  from  the  pain  of  the  trap  that  cut  his  legs, 
and  a  little  from  fear  at  finding  himself  alone  in  the 
dark  in  the  midst  of  the  fields,  the  puppet  was  on 
the  point  of  fainting.  Just  at  that  moment  he  saw 
a  Firefly  flitting  over  his  head.  He  called  to  it  and 
said  : 

"Oh,  little  Firefly,  will  you  have  pity  on  me  and 
liberate  me  from  this  torture  ?  " 

"  Poor  boy  !  "  said  the  Firefly,  stopping  and  look- 
ing at  him  with  compassion,  "  but  how  could  your 
legs  have  been  caught  by  those  sharp  irons  ?  " 

"I  came  into  the  field  to  pick  two  bunches  of 
these  muscatel  grapes,  and  .  .   ." 


122  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"But  were  the  grapes  yours  ?" 

"No.  .   .  ." 

"  Then  who  taught  you  to  carry  off  other  people's 
property  ? " 

"  I  was  so  hungry.  ..." 

"  Hunger,  my  boy,  is  not  a  good  reason  for 
appropriating  what  does  not  belong  to  us.   .   .   ." 

"  That  is  true,  that  is  true !  "  said  Pinocchio, 
crying.      "  I  will  never  do  it  again." 

At  this  moment  their  conversation  was  interrupted 
by  a  slight  sound  of  approaching  footsteps.  It  was 
the  owner  of  the  field  coming  on  tiptoe  to  see  if  one 
of  the  polecats  that  ate  his  chickens  during  the  night 
had  been  caught  in  his  trap. 

His  astonishment  was  great  when,  having  brought 
out  his  lantern  from  under  his  coat,  he  perceived 
that  instead  of  a  polecat  a  boy  had  been  taken. 

"  Ah,  little  thief !  "  said  the  angry  peasant,  "  then 
it  is  you  who  carry  off  my  chickens  f" 

"  No,  it  is  not  I ;  indeed  it  is  not ! "  cried 
Pinocchio,  sobbing.  "  I  only  came  into  the  field  to 
take  two  bunches  of  grapes  !   .  .   ." 

"He  who  steals  grapes  is  quite  capable  of  stealing 
chickens.  Leave  it  to  me,  I  will  give  you  a  lesson 
that  you  will  not  forget  in  a  hurry." 

Opening  the  trap  he  seized  the  puppet  by  the 
collar,  and  carried  him  to  his  house  as  if  he  had 
been  a  young  lamb. 


"  You  shall  be  my  watch-dog." 


124  THE  ADEVNTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

When  he  reached  the  yard  in  front  of  the  house 
he  threw  him  roughly  on  the  ground,  and  putting 
his  foot  on  his  neck  he  said  to  him : 

"  It  is  late,  and  I  want  to  go  to  bed ;  we  will 
settle  our  accounts  to-morrow.  In  the  meanwhile, 
as  the  dog  who  kept  guard  at  night  died  to-day, 
you  shall  take  his  place  at  once.  You  shall  be  my 
watch-dog." 

And  taking  a  great  collar  covered  with  brass 
knobs  he  strapped  it  tightly  round  his  throat  that 
he  might  not  be  able  to  draw  his  head  out  of  it. 
A  heavy  chain  attached  to  the  collar  was  fastened 
to  the  wall. 

"  If  it  should  rain  to-night,"  he  then  said  to  him 
"  you  can  go  and  lie  down  in  the  kennel ;  the  straw 
that  has  served  as  a  bed  for  my  poor  dog  for  the 
last  four  years  is  still  there.  If  unfortunately 
robbers  should  come,  remember  to  keep  your  ears 
pricked  and  to  bark." 

After  giving  him  this  last  injunction  the  man 
went  into  the  house,  shut  the  door,  and  put  up  the 
chain. 

Poor  Pinocchio  remained  lying  on  the  ground 
more  dead  than  alive  from  the  effects  of  cold,  hunger, 
and  fear.  From  time  to  time  he  put  his  hands 
angrily  to  the  collar  that  tightened  his  throat  and 
said,  crying : 

"  It  serves  me   right  I   .  .  .    Decidedly  it    serves 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    125 

me  right !  I  was  determined  to  be  a  vagabond  and 
a  good-for-nothing.  ...  I  would  listen  to  bad 
companions,  and  that  is  why  I  always  meet  with 
misfortunes.  If  I  had  been  a  good  little  boy  as  so 
many  are  ;  if  I  had  been  willing  to  learn  and  to 
work  ;  if  I  had  remained  at  home  with  my  poor 
papa,  I  should  not  now  be  in  the  midst  of  the  fields 
and  obliged  to  be  the  watch-dog  to  a  peasant's 
house.  Oh,  if  I  could  be  born  again !  But  now  it 
is  too  late,  and  I  must  have  patience  !  " 

Relieved  by  this  little  outburst,  which  came 
straight  from  his  heart,  he  went  into  the  dog-kennel 
and  fell  asleep. 


i. 


XXII 

Pinocchio  discovers  the  robbers^  and  as  a  reward  for 
his  fidelity  is  set  at  liberty. 

He  had  been  sleeping  heavily  for  about  two  hours 
when,  towards  midnight,  he  was  roused  by  a 
whispering  of  strange  voices  that  seemed  to  come 
from  the  courtyard.  Putting  the  point  of  his  nose 
out  of  the  kennel  he  saw  four  little  beasts  with 
dark  fur,  that  looked  like  cats,  standing  consulting 
together.  But  they  were  not  cats ;  they  were 
polecats — carnivorous  little  animals,  especially  greedy 
for  eggs  and  young  chickens.  One  of  the  pole- 
cats, leaving  his  companions,  came  to  the  opening 
of  the  kennel  and  said  in  a  low  voice  : 

"Good  evening,  Melampo." 

"  My  name  is  not  Melampo,"  answered  the  puppet. 

"  Oh  !  then  who  are  you  ?  " 

"  I  am  Pinocchio." 

"  And  what  are  you  doing  here  ?  " 

"I  am  acting  as  watch-dog." 


t28  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"Then  where  is  Melampo?  Where  is  the  old 
dog  who  lived  in  this  kennel  ?  " 

"He  died  this  morning." 

"  Is  he  dead  ?  Poor  beast !  He  was  so  good. 
But  judging  you  by  your  face  I  should  say  that  you 
were  also  a  good  dog." 

"I  beg  your  pardon,  I  am  not  a  dog." 

"Not  a  dog?     Then  what  are  you.f*" 

"  I  am  a  puppet." 

"  And  you  are  acting  as  watch-dog  ?  " 

"  That  is  only  too  true — as  a  punishment." 

"Well,  then,  I  will  offer  you  the  same  conditions 
that  we  made  with  the  deceased  Melampo,  and  I 
am  sure  you  will  be  satisfied  with  them." 

"  What  are  these  conditions  ?  " 

"  One  night  in  every  week  you  are  to  permit  us 
to  visit  this  poultry-yard  as  we  have  hitherto  done, 
and  to  carry  off  eight  chickens.  Of  these  chickens 
seven  are  to  be  eaten  by  us,  and  one  we  will  give  , 
to  you,  on  the  express  understanding,  however,  that] 
you  pretend  to  be  asleep,  and  that  it  never  enters 
your  head  to  bark  and  to  wake  the  peasant." 

"  Did  Melampo  act  in  this  manner  ? "  asked 
Pinocchio. 

"  Certainly,  and  we  were  always  on  the  best 
terms  with  him.  Sleep  quietly,  and  rest  assured 
that  before  we  go  we  will  leave  by  the  kennel  a 
beautiful  chicken  ready  plucked  for  your  breakfast 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    129 

to-morrow.  Have  we  understood  each  other 
clearly?" 

"Only  too  clearly!  ,  .  ."  answered  Pinocchio, 
and  he  shook  his  head  threateningly  as  much  as  to 
say  :   "  You  shall  hear  of  this  shortly  !  " 

The    four    polecats     thinking     themselves    safe 


He  barked  exactly  like  a  dog.     Bow-wow-wow. 

repaired  to  the  poultry-yard,  which  was  close  to  the 
kennel,  and  having  opened  the  wooden  gate  with 
their  teeth  and  claws,  they  slipped  in  one  by  one. 
But  they  had  only  just  passed  through  when  they 
heard  the  gate  shut  behind  them  with  great 
violence. 

It    was    Pinocchio    who    had    shut    it ;     and    for 
I 


130  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

greater  security  he  put  a  large  stone  against  it  to 
keep  it  closed. 

He  then  began  to  bark,  and  he  barked  exactly 
like  a  watch-dog :  bow-wow,  bow-wow. 

Hearing  the  barking  the  peasant  jumped  out  of  bed, 
and  taking  his  gun  he  came  to  the  window  and  asked  : 

"What  is  the  matter?" 

"  There  are  robbers  !  "  answered  Pinocchio. 

^'  Where  are  they  ?  " 

"In  the  poultry-yard." 

"I  will  come  down  directly." 

In  fact,  in  less  time  than  it  takes  to  say  Amen, 
the  peasant  came  down.  He  rushed  into  the 
poultry-yard,  caught  the  polecats,  and  having  put 
them  into  a  sack,  he  said  to  them  in  a  tone  of  great 
satisfaction : 

"  At  last  you  have  fallen  into  my  hands !  I  might 
punish  you,  but  I  am  not  so  cruel.  I  will  content  my- 
self instead  by  carrying  you  in  the  morning  to  the 
innkeeper  of  the  neighbouring  village,  who  will  skin 
and  cook  you  as  hares  with  a  sweet  and  sour  sauce. 
It  is  an  honour  that  you  don't  deserve,  but  generous 
people  like  me  don't  consider  such  trifles  !   .   .  ." 

He  then  approached  Pinocchio  and  began  to 
caress  him,  and  amongst  other  things  he  asked  him : 

"How  did  you  manage  to  discover  the  four 
thieves?  To  think  that  Melampo,  my  faithful 
Melampo,  never  found  out  anything !  .  .  ." 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   131 

The  puppet  might  then  have  told  him  the  whole 
story;  he  might  have  informed  him  of  the  dis- 
graceful conditions  that  had  been  made  between  the 
dog  and  the  polecats  ;  but  he  remembered  that  the 
dog  was  dead,  and  he  thought  to  himself: 

"What  is  the  good  of  accusing  the  dead?  .  .  . 
The  dead  are  dead,  and  the  best  thing  to  be  done  is 
to  leave  them  in  peace !   .   .   ." 

"When  the  thieves  got  into  the  yard  were  you 
asleep  or  awake?"  the  peasant  went  on  to  ask  him. 

"I  was  asleep,"  answered  Pinocchio,  "but  the 
polecats  woke  me  with  their  chatter,  and  one  of 
them  came  to  the  kennel  and  said  to  me  :  '  If  you 
promise  not  to  bark,  and  not  to  wake  the  master,  we 
will  make  you  a  present  of  a  fine  chicken  ready 
plucked!  .  .  .'  To  think  that  they  should  have  had 
the  audacity  to  make  such  a  proposal  to  me  !  For 
although  I  am  a  puppet,  possessing  perhaps  nearly 
all  the  faults  in  the  world,  there  is  one  that  I 
certainly  will  never  be  guilty  of,  that  of  making 
terms  with,  and  sharing  in  the  gains  of,  dishonest 
people !  " 

"Well  said,  my  boy !  "  cried  the  peasant,  slapping 
him  on  the  shoulder.  "Such  sentiments  do  you 
honour  :  and  as  a  proof  of  my  gratitude  I  will  at 
once  set  you  at  liberty,  and  you  may  return  home." 

And  he  removed  the  dog's  collar. 


XXIII 

Pinocchio  mourns  the  death  of  the  beautiful  Child  with 
the  blue  hair.  He  then  meets  with  a  pigeon  who 
flies  with  him  to  the  seashore.^  and  there  he 
throws  himself  into  the  water  to  go  to  the 
assistance  of  his  father  Geppetto. 

As  soon  as  Pinocchio  was  released  from  the  heavy 
and  humiliating  weight  of  the  dog-collar  he  started 
off  across  the  fields,  and  never  stopped  until  he  had 
reached  the  high  road  that  led  to  the  Fairy's  house. 
There  he  turned  and  looked  down  into  the  plain 
beneath.  He  could  see  distinctly  with  his  naked 
eye  the  wood  where  he  had  been  so  unfortunate  as 
to  meet  with  the  Fox  and  the  Cat ;  he  could  see 
amongst  the  trees  the  top  of  the  Big  Oak  to  which 
he  had  been  hung  ;  but  although  he  looked  in  every 
direction  the  little  house  belonging  to  the  beautiful 
Child  with  the  blue  hair  was  nowhere  visible. 

Seized  with  a  sad  presentiment  he  began  to  run 
with  all  the   strength  he  had   left,  and   in    a    few 


134  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

minutes  he  reached  the  field  where  the  Httle  white 
house  had  once  stood.  But  the  little  white  house 
was  no  longer  there.  He  saw  instead  a  marble 
stone,  on  which  were  engraved  these  sad  words  : 

HERE  LIES 

THE  CHILD  WITH  THE  BLUE  HAIR 

WHO  DIED  FROM   SORROW 

BECAUSE  SHE  WAS  ABANDONED  BY  HER 

LITTLE  BROTHER  PINOCCHIO. 

I  leave  you  to  imagine  the  puppet's  feelings  when 
he  had  with  difficulty  spelt  out  this  epitaph.  He 
fell  with  his  face  on  the  ground  and,  covering  the 
tombstone  with  a  thousand  kisses,  burst  into  an 
agony  of  tears.  He  cried  all  night,  and  when 
morning  came  he  was  still  crying  although  he  had 
no  tears  left,  and  his  sobs  and  lamentations  were 
so  acute  and  heart-breaking  that  they  roused  the 
echoes  in  the  surrounding  hills. 

And  as  he  wept  he  said  : 

"  Oh,  little  Fairy,  why  did  you  die  ?  Why  did 
not  I  die  instead  of  you,  I  who  am  so  wicked,  whilst 
you  were  so  good  ?  .  .  .  And  my  papa  ?  Where 
can  he  hef  Oh,  little  Fairy,  tell  me  where  I  can 
find  him,  for  I  want  to  remain  with  him  always  and 
never  to  leave  him  again,  never  again !  .  .  .  Oh, 
little    Fairy,    tell    me    that    it    is    not    true    that 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    135 

you  are  dead  I  .  .  .  If  you  really  love  me  .  .  . 
if  you  really  love  your  little  brother,  come  to  life 
again  .  .  .  come  to  life  as  you  were  before !  .  .  . 
Does  it  not  grieve  you  to  see  me  alone  and 
abandoned  by  everybody  ?  ...  If  assassins  come 
they  will  hang  me  again  to  the  branch  of  a 
tree  .  .  .  and  then  I  should  die  indeed.  What 
do  you  imagine  that  I  can  do  here  alone  in  the 
world  ?  Now  that  I  have  lost  you  and  my  papa, 
who  will  give  me  food  ?  Where  shall  I  go  to  sleep 
at  night?  Who  will  make  me  a  new  jacket.^  Oh, 
it  would  be  better,  a  hundred  times  better,  that 
I  should  die  also !  Yes,  I  want  to  die  .  .  .  ih ! 
ih!  ih!" 

And  in  his  despair  he  tried  to  tear  his  hair  ;  but 
his  hair,  being  made  of  wood,  he  could  not  even 
have  the  satisfaction  of  sticking  his  fingers  into  it. 

Just  then  a  large  Pigeon  flew  over  his  head,  and 
stopping  with  distended  wings  called  down  to  him 
from  a  great  height : 

"  Tell  me,  child,  what  are  you  doing  there  ? " 

"Don't  you  see.'*  I  am  crying!  "  said  Pinocchio, 
raising  his  head  towards  the  voice  and  rubbing  his 
eyes  with  his  jacket. 

"Tell  me,"  continued  the  Pigeon,  "amongst 
your  companions,  do  you  happen  to  know  a  puppet 
who  is  called  Pinocchio  ?  " 

"Pinocchio.''    .   .   .     Did    you     say    Pinocchio?" 


136  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

repeated  the  puppet,  jumping  quickly  to  his  feet. 
"I  am  Pinocchio!  " 

The  Pigeon  at  this  answer  descended  rapidly 
to  the  ground.     He  was  larger  than  a  turkey. 

"  Do  you  also  know  Geppetto  ? "  he  asked. 

"  If  I  know  him  !  He  is  my  poor  papa  !  Has  he 
perhaps  spoken  to  you  of  me  ?  Will  you  take  me 
to  him  ?  Is  he  still  alive  ?  Answer  me  for  pity's 
sake  :  is  he  still  alive  ?  " 

"  I  left  him  three  days  ago  on  the  sea-shore." 

"What  was  he  doing  .^  " 

"  He  was  building  a  little  boat  for  himself,  to 
cross  the  ocean.  For  more  than  three  months  that 
poor  man  has  been  going  all  round  the  world  looking 
for  you.  Not  having  succeeded  in  finding  you  he 
has  now  taken  it  into  his  head  to  go  to  the  distant 
countries  of  the  new  world  in  search  of  you." 

"  How  far  is  it  from  here  to  the  shore  ? "  asked 
Pinocchio  breathlessly. 

"  More  than  six  hundred  miles." 

"  Six  hundred  miles  ?  Oh,  beautiful  Pigeon, 
what  a  fine  thing  it  would  be  to  have  your 
wings !  .  .   ." 

"If  you  wish  to  go,  I  will  carry  you  there." 

"How?" 

"  Astride  on  my  back.      Do  you  weigh  much  .? 

"  I  weigh  next  to  nothing.  I  am  as  light  as  a 
feather." 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    137 

And  without  waiting  for  more  Pinocchio  jumped 
at  once  on  the  Pigeon's  back,  and  putting  a  leg  on 
each  side  of  him  as  men  do  on  horseback,  he 
exclaimed  joyfully : 

"  Gallop,  gallop,  my  little  horse,  for  I  am  anxious 
to  arrive  quickly  !   .   .   ." 

The  Pigeon  took  flight,  and  in  a  few  minutes  had 
soared  so  high  that  they  almost  touched  the  clouds. 
Finding  himself  at  such  an  immense  height  the 
puppet  had  the  curiosity  to  turn  and  look  down ; 
but  his  head  spun  round,  and  he  became  so 
frightened,  that  to  save  himself  from  the  danger 
of  falling  he  wound  his  arms  tightly  round  the  neck 
of  his  feathered  steed. 

They  flew  all  day.  Towards  evening  the  Pigeon 
said  : 

"  I  am  very  thirsty  !  " 

"  And  I  am  very  hungry  !  "  rejoined  Pinocchio. 

"  Let  us  stop  at  that  dovecot  for  a  few  minutes  ; 
and  then  we  will  continue  our  journey  that  we  may 
reach  the  seashore  by  dawn  to-morrow." 

They  went  into  a  deserted  dovecot,  where  they 
found  nothing  but  a  basin  full  of  water  and  a 
basket  full  of  vetch. 

The  puppet  had  never  in  his  life  been  able  to  eat 
vetch  :  according  to  him  it  made  him  sick  and  re- 
volted him.  That  evening,  however,  he  ate  to 
repletion,   and    when    he    had    nearly    emptied    the 


138  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

basket  he  turned  to  the  Pigeon  and  said  to 
him  : 

"I  never  could  have  believed  that  vetch  was  so 
good!" 

"Be  assured,  my  boy,"  replied  the  Pigeon,  "that 
•when  hunger  is  real,  and  there  is  nothing  else  to 
eat,  even  vetch  becomes  delicious.  Hunger  knows 
neither  caprice  nor  greediness." 

Having  quickly  finished  their  little  meal  they 
recommenced  their  journey  and  flew  away.  The 
following  morning  they  reached  the  seashore. 

The  Pigeon  placed  Pinocchio  on  the  ground, 
and  not  wishing  to  be  troubled  with  thanks  for 
having  done  a  good  action,  flew  quickly  away  and 
disappeared. 

The  shore  was  crowded  with  people  who  were 
looking  out  to  sea,  shouting  and  gesticulating. 

"What  has  happened .f"'  asked  Pinocchio  of  an 
old  woman. 

"  A  poor  father  who  has  lost  his  son  has  gone 
away  in  a  boat  to  search  for  him  on  the  other  side 
of  the  water,  and  to-day  the  sea  is  tempestuous  and 
the  little  boat  is  in  danger  of  sinking." 

"Where  is  the  little  boat?" 

"It  is  out  there  in  a  line  with  my  finger,"  said  the 
old  woman,  pointing  to  a  little  boat  which,  seen  at 
that  distance,  looked  like  a  nutshell  with  a  very 
little  man  in  it. 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   139 

Pinocchio  fixed  his  eyes  on  it,  and  after  looking 
attentively  he  gave  a  piercing  scream,  crying: 

"  It  is  my  papa  !   it  is  my  papa  !  " 

The  boat  meanwhile,  beaten  by  the  fury  of  the 
waves,   at  one  moment  disappeared    in  the   trough 


Standing  on  a  high  rock,  kept  calling  to  his  father. 

of  the  sea,  and  the  next  came  again  to  the  surface. 
Pinocchio,  standing  on  the  top  of  a  high  rock,  kept 
calling  to  his  father  by  name,  and  making  every 
kind  of  signal  to  him  with  his  hands,  his  handker- 
chief, and  his  cap. 

And    although    he    was    so    far    off,    Geppetto 


I40  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

appeared  to  recognise  his  son,  for  he  also  took 
off  his  cap  and  waved  it,  and  tried  by  gestures  to 
make  him  understand  that  he  would  have  returned 
if  it  had  been  possible,  but  that  the  sea  was  so 
tempestuous  that  he  could  not  use  his  oars  or 
approach  the  shore. 

Suddenly  a  tremendous  wave  rose  and  the  boat 
disappeared.  They  waited,  hoping  it  would  come 
again  to  the  surface,  but  it  was  seen  no  more. 

"  Poor  man ! "  said  the  fishermen  who  were 
assembled  on  the  shore,  and  murmuring  a  prayer 
they  turned  to  go  home. 

Just  then  they  heard  a  desperate  cry,  and  looking 
back  they  saw  a  little  boy  who  exclaimed,  as  he 
jumped  from  a  rock  into  the  sea: 

"  I  will  save  my  papa  !  " 

PInocchio,  being  made  of  wood,  floated  easily  and 
he  swam  like  a  fish.  At  one  moment  they  saw 
him  disappear  under  the  water,  carried  down  by 
the  fury  of  the  waves ;  and  next  he  reappeared 
struggling  with  a  leg  or  an  arm.  At  last  they  lost 
sight  of  him,  and  he  was  seen  no  more. 

"Poor  boy!"  said  the  fishermen  who  were 
collected  on  the  shore,  and  murmuring  a  prayer 
they  returned  home. 


XXIV 

Pinocchio  arrives  at  the  island  of  the  "  Industrious 
Bees^''  and  finds  the  Fairy  again. 

Pinocchio,  hoping  to  be  in  time  to  help  his  father, 
swam  the  whole  night. 

And  what  a  horrible  night  it  was!  The  rain 
came  down  in  torrents,  it  hailed,  the  thunder  was 
frightful,  and  the  flashes  of  lightning  made  it  as 
light  as  day. 

Towards  morning  he  saw  a  long  strip  of  land 
not  far  off.     It  was  an  island  in  the  midst  of  the  sea. 

He  tried  his  utmost  to  reach  the  shore:  but 
it  was  all  in  vain.  The  waves,  racing  and  tumbling 
over  each  other,  knocked  him  about  as  if  he  had 
been  a  stick  or  a  wisp  of  straw.  At  last,  fortunately 
for  him,  a  billow  rolled  up  with  such  fury  and 
impetuosity  that  he  was  lifted  up  and  thrown 
violently  far  on  to  the  sands. 

He  fell  with  such  force  that,  as  he  struck  the 
ground,  his  ribs  and  all  his  joints  cracked,  but  he 
comforted  himself,  saying: 


142  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"  This  time  also  I  have  made  a  wonderful  escape  !  " 

Little  by  little  the  sky  cleared,  the  sun  shone  out 
in  all  his  splendour,  and  the  sea  became  as  quiet 
and  smooth  as  oil. 

The  puppet  put  his  clothes  in  the  sun  to  dry, 
and  began  to  look  in  every  direction  in  hopes  of 
seeing  on  the  vast  expanse  of  water  a  little  boat 
with  a  little  man  in  it.  But  although  he  looked  and 
looked,  he  could  see  nothing  but  the  sky,  and  the 
sea,  and  the  sail  of  some  ship,  but  so  far  away  that 
it  seemed  no  bigger  than  a  fly. 

"  If  I  only  knew  what  this  island  was  called !  " 
he  said  to  himself.  "  If  I  only  knew  whether  it  was 
inhabited  by  civilised  people — I  mean  by  people  who 
have  not  got  the  bad  habit  of  hanging  boys  to  the 
branches  of  the  trees.  But  who  can  I  ask  ?  who,  if 
there  is  nobody .''  .  .   ." 

This  idea  of  finding  himself  alone,  alone,  all 
alone,  in  the  midst  of  this  great  uninhabited  country, 
made  him  so  melancholy  that  he  was  just  beginning 
to  cry.  But  at  that  moment,  at  a  short  distance 
from  the  shore,  he  saw  a  big  fish  swimming  by ;  it 
was  going  quietly  on  its  own  business  with  its  head 
out  of  the  water. 

Not  knowing  its  name  the  puppet  called  to  it  in  a 
loud  voice  to  make  himself  heard  : 

"  Eh,  Sir  fish,  will  you  permit  me  a  word  with 
you?" 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   143 

"  Two  if  you  like,"  answered  the  fish,  who  was  a 
Dolphin,  and  so  polite  that  few  similar  are  to  be 
found  in  any  sea  in  the  world. 

"  Will  you  be  kind  enough  to  tell  me  if  there  are 
villages  in  this  island  where  it  would  be  possible  to- 
obtain  something  to  eat,  without  running  the  danger 
of  being  eaten  ?  " 

"Certainly  there  are,"  replied  the  Dolphin. 
"  Indeed  you  will  find  one  at  a  short  distance  from 
here." 

"  And  what  road  must  I  take  to  go  there  ?  " 

"  You  must  take  that  path  to  your  left  and  follow 
your  nose.     You  cannot  make  a  mistake." 

"  Will  you  tell  me  another  thing  ?  You  who" 
swim  about  the  sea  all  day  and  all  night,  have  you 
by  chance  met  a  little  boat  with  my  papa  in  it?  " 

"  And  who  is  your  papa  ?  " 

"  He  is  the  best  papa  in  the  world,  whilst  it  would 
be  difficult  to  find  a  worse  son  than  I  am." 

"  During  the  terrible  storm  last  night,"  answered 
the  Dolphin,  "  the  little  boat  must  have  gone  to  the 
bottom." 

"  And  my  papa?  " 

"•  He  must  have  been  swallowed  by  the  terrible 
Dog-fish  who  for  some  days  past  has  been  spreading 
devastation  and  ruin  in  our  waters." 

"  Is  this  Dog-fish  very  big  ?  "  asked  Pinocchio^ 
who  was  already  beginning  to  quake  with  fear. 


144  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"  Big !  .  .  ."  replied  the  Dolphin.  "  That  you 
may  form  some  idea  of  his  size,  I  need  only  tell  you 
that  he  is  bigger  than  a  five-storied  house,  and  that 
his  mouth  is  so  enormous  and  so  deep  that  a  railway 
train  with  its  smoking  engine  could  pass  easily  down 
his  throat." 

"  Mercy  upon  us ! "  exclaimed  the  terrified 
puppet;  and  putting  on  his  clothes  with  the 
greatest  haste  he  said  to  the  Dolphin : 

"Good-bye,  Sir  fish:  excuse  the  trouble  I  have 
given  you,  and  many  thanks  for  your  politeness." 

He  then  took  the  path  that  had  been  pointed  out 
to  him  and  began  to  walk  fast — so  fast,  indeed,  that 
he  was  almost  running.  And  at  the  slightest  noise 
he  turned  to  look  behind  him,  fearing  that  he  might 
see  the  terrible  Dog-fish  with  a  railway  train  in  its 
mouth  following  him. 

After  a  walk  of  half  an  hour  he  reached  a  little 
village  called  "The  village  of  the  Industrious  Bees." 
The  road  was  alive  with  people  running  here  and 
there  to  attend  to  their  business  :  all  were  at  work, 
all  had  something  to  do.  You  could  not  have  found 
an  idler  or  a  vagabond,  not  even  if  you  had  searched 
for  him  with  a  lighted  lamp. 

"  Ah  !  "  said  that  lazy  Pinocchio  at  once,  "  I  see 
that  this  village  will  never  suit  me  !  I  wasn't  born 
to  work ! " 

In  the  meanwhile  he  was  tormented  by  hunger, 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    145 

for  he  had  eaten  nothing  for  twenty-four  hours — 
not  even  vetch.     What  was  he  to  do  ? 

There  were  only  two  ways  by  which  he  could 
obtain  food — either  by  asking  for  a  little  work,  or 
by  begging  for  a  halfpenny  or  for  a  mouthful  of 
bread. 

He  was  ashamed  to  beg,  for  his  father  had  always 
preached  to  him  that  no  one  had  a  light  to  beg 
except  the  aged  and  the  infirm.  The  really  poor  in 
this  world,  deserving  of  compassion  and  assistance, 
are  only  those  who  from  age  or  sickness  are  no 
longer  able  to  earn  their  own  bread  with  the  labour 
of  their  hands.  It  is  the  duty  of  every  one  else  to 
work ;  and  if  they  will  not  work,  so  much  the  worse 
for  them  if  they  suffer  from  hunger. 

At  that  moment  a  man  came  down  the  road, 
tired  and  panting  for  breath.  He  was  dragging 
alone,  with  fatigue  and  difficulty,  two  carts  full  of 
charcoal. 

Pinocchio,  judging  by  his  face  that  he  was  a  kind 
man,  approached  him,  and  casting  down  his  eyes 
with  shame  he  said  to  him  in  a  low  voice  : 

"  Would  you  have  the  charity  to  give  me  a 
halfpenny,  for  I  am  dying  of  hunger?" 

"  You  shall  have  not  only  a  halfpenny,"  said  the 
man,  "but  I  will  give  you  twopence,  provided  that 
you  help  me  to  drag  home  these  two  carts  of 
charcoal." 

K 


146  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"  I  am  surprised  at  you !  "  answered  the  puppet 
in  a  tone  of  offence.  "Let  me  tell  you  that  I  am 
not  accustomed  to  do  the  work  of  a  donkey :  I  have 
never  drawn  a  cart !  .  .  ." 

"So  much  the  better  for  you,"  answered  the 
man.  "  Then,  my  boy,  if  you  are  really  dying  of 
hunger,  eat  two  fine  slices  of  your  pride,  and  be 
careful  not  to  get  an  indigestion." 

A  few  minutes  afterwards  a  mason  passed  down 
the  road  carrying  on  his  shoulders  a  basket  of 
lime, 

"  Would  you  have  the  charity,  good  man,  to  give 
a  halfpenny  to  a  poor  boy  who  is  yawning  for  want 
of  food?" 

"  Willingly,"  answered  the  man.  "  Come  with 
me  and  carry  the  lime,  and  instead  of  a  halfpenny 
[  will  give  you  five." 

"But  the  lime  is  heavy,"  objected  Pinocchio, 
"  and  I  don't  want  to  tire  myself."' 

"  If  you  don't  want  to  tire  yourself,  then,  my 
boy,  amuse  yourself  with  yawning,  and  much  good 
may  it  do  you." 

In  less  than  half  an  hour  twenty  other  people 
went  by  ;  and  Pinocchio  asked  charity  of  them  all, 
but  they  all  answered : 

"Are  you  not  ashamed  to  beg?  Instead  of 
idling  about  the  roads,  go  and  look  for  a  little  work 
and  learn  to  earn  your  bread." 


Amuse  yourself  with  yawning,  and  much  good  may  it  do  you. 


148  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

At  last  a  nice  little  woman  carrying  two  cans  of 
water  came  by. 

''  Will  you  let  me  drink  a  little  water  out  of 
your  can  ? "  asked  Pinocchio,  who  was  burning 
with  thirst. 

"Drink,  my  boy,  if  you  wish  it!  "  said  the  little 
woman,  setting  down  the  two  cans. 

Pinocchio  drank  like  a  fish,  and  as  he  dried  his 
mouth  he  mumbled: 

"  I  have  quenched  my  thirst.  If  I  could  only 
appease  my  hunger  !      .   ." 

The  good  woman  hearing  these  words  said  at 
once : 

"  If  you  will  help  me  to  carry  home  these  two 
cans  of  water,  1  will  give  you  a  fine  piece  of 
bread." 

Pinocchio  looked  at  the  can  and  answered  neither 
yes  nor  no. 

"And  besides  the  bread  you  shall  have  a  nice 
dish  of  cauliflower  dressed  with  oil  and  vinegar," 
added  the  good  woman. 

Pinocchio  gave  another  look  at  the  can,  and 
answered  neither  yes  nor  no. 

"And  after  the  cauliflower  I  will  give  you  a 
beautiful  bonbon  full  of  syrup." 

The  temptation  of  this  hist  dainty  was  so  great 
that  Pinocchio  could  resist  no  longer,  and  with  an 
air  of  decision  he  said : 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   149 

"I  must  have  patience!  I  will  carry  the  can  to 
your  house." 

The  can  was  heavy,  and  the  puppet  not  being 
strong  enough  to  carry  it  in  his  hand,  had  to  resign 
himself  to  carry  it  on  his  head. 

When  they  reached  the  house  the  good  little 
woman  made  Pinocchio  sit  down  at  a  small  table 
already  laid,  and  she  placed  before  him  the  bread, 
the  cauliflower,  and  the  bonbon. 

Pinocchio  did  not  3at,  he  devoured.  His  stomach 
was  like  an  apartment  that  had  been  left  empty  and 
uninhabited  for  five  months. 

When  his  ravenous  hunger  was  somewhat  appeased 
he  raised  his  head  to  thank  his  benefactress  ;  but 
he  had  no  sooner  looked  at  her  than  he  gave  a 
prolonged  Oh-h-h !  of  astonishment,  and  continued 
staring  at  her,  with  wide  open  eyes,  his  fork  in  the 
air,  and  his  mouth  full  of  bread  and  cauliflower, 
as  if  he  had  been  bewitched. 

"What  has  surprised  you  so  much?"  asked  the 
good  woman,  laughing. 

"  It  is  .  .  ."  answered  the  puppet,.  "  it  is  .  .  .  it 
is  .  .  .  that  you  are  like  .  .  .  that  you  remind  me 
.  .  .  yes,  yes,  yes,  the  same  voice  .  .  ,  the  same 
eyes  .  .  .  the  same  hair  .  .  .  yes,  yes,  yes  ,  .  . 
you  also  have  blue  hair  ...  as  she  had  .  .  .  Oh, 
little  Fairy !  .  .  .  tell  me  that  it  is  you,  really  you  ! 
.  .   .    Do    not    make   me    cry    any    more !     If   you 


I50  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

.  I  have  cried  so  much,  I  have  suffered  so 


knew 
much, 


And  throwing  himself  at  her  feet  on  the  floor, 
Pinocchio  embraced  the  knees  of  the  mysterious 
little  woman  and  began  to  cry  bitterly. 


XXV 

Pinocchio  promises  the  Fairy  to  be  good  and  studious^ 
for  he  is  quite  sick  of  being  a  puppet  and  wishes 
to  become  an  exemplary  boy. 

At  first  the  good  little  woman  maintained  that  she 
was  not  the  little  Fairy  with  blue  hair;  but  seeing 
that  she  was  found  out,  and  not  wishing  to  continue 
the  comedy  any  longer,  she  ended  by  making  herself 
known,  and  she  said  to  Pinocchio: 

"You  little  rogue!  how  did  you  ever  discover 
who  I  was  ?  " 

"  It  was  my  great  affection  for  you  that  told  me." 

"Do  you  remember?  You  left  me  a  child,  and 
now  that  you  have  found  me  again  I  am  a  woman — 
a  woman  almost  old  enough  to  be  your  mamma." 

"I  am  delighted  at  that,  for  now,  instead  of  call- 
ing you  little  sister,  I  will  call  you  mamma.  I  have 
wished  for  such  a  long  time  to  have  a  mamma  like 
other  boys !  .  .  .  But  how  did  you  manage  to  grow 
so  fast .? '' 

«5« 


152  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"That  is  a  secret." 

"  Teach  it  to  me,  for  I  should  also  like  to  grow. 
Don't  you  see.^  I  always  remain  no  bigger  than  a 
ninepin," 

"But  you  cannot  grow,"  replied  the  Fairy. 

"Why?" 

"  Because  puppets  never  grow.  They  are  born 
puppets,  live  puppets,  and  die  puppets." 

"  Oh,  I  am  sick  of  being  a  puppet ! "  cried 
Pinocchio,  giving  himself  a  slap.  "It  is  time 
that  I  became  a  man.   ..." 

"  And  you  will  become  one,  if  you  know  how  to 
deserve  it.  .   .  ." 

"Not  really?  And  what  can  I  do  to  deserve 
it?" 

"A  very  easy  thing:  by  learning  to  be  a  good 
boy." 

"  And  you  think  I  am  not  ?  " 

"You  are  quite  the  contrary.  Good  boys  are 
obedient,  and  you.  .  .  ." 

"  And  I  never  obey." 

"  Good  boys  like  to  learn  and  to  work,  and 
you.   .   .   . 

"And  I  instead  lead  an  idle  vagabond  life  the 
year  through." 

"  Good  boys  always  speak  the  truth.  .  .  ." 

"  And  I  always  tell  lies." 

"  Good  boys  go  willingly  to  school.  .  .  ." 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   153 

"And  school  gives  me  pain  all  over  my  body. 
But  from  to-day  I  will  change  my  life." 

'•  Do  you  promise  me  ?  " 

"  I  promise  you,  I  will  become  a  good  little 
boy,  and  I  will  be  the  consolation  of  my 
papa.  .  .  .  Where  is  my  poor  papa  at  this 
moment  ^ " 

"  I  do  not  know." 

"  Shall  I  ever  have  the  happiness  of  seeing  him 
again  and  kissing  him  ?  " 

"  I  think  so;   indeed  I  am  sure  of  it." 

At  this  answer  Pinocchio  was  so  delighted  that 
he  took  the  Fairy's  hands  and  began  to  kiss  them 
with  such  fervour  that  he  seemed  beside  himself 
Then  raising  his  face  and  looking  at  her  lovingly,  he 
asked : 

"Tell  me,  little  mamma:  then  it  was  not  true 
that  you  were  dead  ?  " 

"It  seems  not,"  said  the  Fairy,  smiling. 

"If  you  only  knew  the  sorrow  I  felt  and  the 
tightening  of  my  throat  when  I  re4d,  '  here 
lies.   .  .  .'" 

"  I  know  it,  and  it  is  on  that  account  that  I  have 
forgiven  you.  I  saw  from  the  sincerity  of  your 
grief  that  you  had  a  good  heart ;  and  when  boys 
have  good  hearts,  even  if  they  are  scamps  and  have 
got  bad  habits,  there  is  always  something  to  hope 
for:  that  is,    there   is   always   hope    that   they  will 


154  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

turn  to  better  ways.     That  is  why  I  came  to  look  for 
you  here.     I  will  be  your  mamma.   .   .   ." 

"Oh,  how  delightful!"  shouted  Pinocchio,  jump- 
ing for  joy. 

"You  must  obey  me  and  do  everything  that  I 
bid  you." 

"  Willingly,  willingly,  willingly  !  " 

"  To-morrow,"  rejoined  the  Fairy,  "  you  will  begin 
to  go  to  school." 

Pinocchio  became  at  once  a  little  less  joyful. 

"  Then  you  must  choose  an  art,  or  a  trade,  accord- 
ing to  your  own  wishes." 

Pinocchio  became  very  grave. 

"  What  are  you  muttering  between  your  teeth  ? " 
asked  the  Fairy  in  an  angry  voice. 

"I  was  saying,"  moaned  the  puppet  in  a  low 
voice,  "  that  it  seemed  to  me  too  late  for  me  to  go 
to  school  now.  .   .  ." 

"  No,  sir.  Keep  it  in  mind  that  it  is  never  too 
late  to  learn  and  to  instruct  ourselves." 

"  But  I  do  not  wish  to  follow  either  an  art  or  a 
trade." 

"Why?" 

"Because  it  tires  me  to  work." 

"My  boy,"  said  the  Fairy,  "those  who  talk  in 
that  way  end  almost  always  either  in  prison  or  in 
the  hospital.  Let  me  tell  you  that  every  man, 
whether  he  is  born  rich  or  poor,   is  obliged  to  do 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    155 

something  in  this  world — to  occupy  himself,  to 
work.  Woe  to  those  who  lead  slothful  lives. 
Sloth  is  a  dreadful  illness  and  must  be  cured  at  once, 
in  childhood.  If  not,  when  we  are  old  it  can  never 
be  cured." 

Pinocchio  was  touched  by  these  words,  and  lifting 
his  head  quickly  he  said  to  the  Fairy : 

''I  will  study,  I  will  work,  1  will  do  all  that  you 
tell  me,  for  indeed  I  have  become  weary  of  being  a 
puppet,  and  I  wish  at  any  price  to  become  a  boy. 
You  promised  me  that  I  should,  did  you  not  ?  " 

"  I  did  promise  you,  and  it  now  depends  upon 
yourself." 


XXVI 

Pinoccbio  accompanies  his  schoolfellows  to  the  seashore 
to  see  the  terrible  Dog-fish. 

The  following  day  Pinocchio  went  to  the  govern- 
ment school. 

Imagine  the  delight  of  all  the  little  rogues  when 
they  saw  a  puppet  walk  into  their  school  !  They 
set  up  a  roar  of  laughter  that  never  ended.  They 
played  him  all  sorts  of  tricks.  One  boy  carried  off 
his  cap,  another  pulled  his  jacket  behind ;  one  tried 
to  give  him  a  pair  of  inky  mustachios  just  under  his 
nose,  and  another  attempted  to  tie  strings  to  his  feet 
and  hands  to  make  him  dance. 

For  a  short  time  Pinocchio  pretended  not  to  care 
and  got  on  as  well  as  he  could  ;  but  at  last,  losing 
all  patience,  he  turned  to  those  who  were  teasing 
him  most  and  making  game  of  him,  and  said  to  them, 
looking  very  angry  : 

"  Beware,   boys :  I  am  not  come  here  to  be  your 

»S7 


158  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

buffoon.       I    respect    others,    and    I    intend    to    be 
respected." 

"  Well  said,  boaster  !  You  have  spoken  like  a 
book  I  "  howled  the  young  rascals,  convulsed  with 
mad  laughter ;  and  one  of  them,  more  impertinent 
than  the  others,  stretched  out  his  hand  intending  to 
seize  the  puppet  by  the  end  of  his  nose. 


They  played  him  all  sorts  of  tricks. 

But  he  was  not  in  time,  for  Pinocchio  stuck  his 
leg  out  from  under  the  table  and  gave  him  a  great 
kick  on  his  shins. 

"  Oh,  what  hard  feet !  "  roared  the  boy,  rubbing 
the  bruise  that  the  puppet  had  given  him. 

"  And  what  elbows  I  .  .  .  even  harder  than  his 
feet !  .  .  ."  said  another,  who  for  his  rude  tricks 
had  received  a  blow  in  the  stomach. 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    159 

But  nevertheless  the  kick  and  the  blow  acquired 
at  once  for  Pinocchio  the  sympathy  and  the  esteem 
of  all  the  boys  in  the  school.  They  all  made  friends 
with  him  and  liked  him  heartily. 

And  even  the  master  praised  him,  for  he  found 
him  attentive,  studious,  and  intelligent — always  the 
first  to  come  to  school,  and  the  last  to  leave  when 
school  was  over. 

But  he  had  one  fault :  he  made  too  many  friends ; 
and  amongst  them  were  several  young  rascals  well 
known  for  their  dislike  to  study  and  love  of  mischief. 

The  master  warned  him  every  day,  and  even  the 
good  Fairy  never  failed  to  tell  him,  and  to  repeat 
constantly  : 

"  Take  care,  Pinocchio  I  Those  bad  schoolfellows 
of  yours  will  end  sooner  or  later  by  making  you  lose 
all  love  of  study,  and  perhaps  even  they  may  bring 
upon  you  some  great  misfortune." 

"  There  is  no  fear  of  that  !  "  answered  the  puppet^ 
shrugging  his  shoulders  and  touching  his  forehead  as 
much  as  to  say  :  "  There  is  so  much  sense  here  !  " 

Now  it  happened  that  one  fine  day,  as  he  was  on 
his  way  to  school,  he  met  several  of  his  usual  com- 
panions who,  coming  up  to  him,  asked  : 

"  Have  you  heard  the  great  news  ?  " 

"  No." 

"  In  the  sea  near  here  a  Dog-fish  has  appeared  as 
big  as  a  mountain." 


i6o  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"Not  really  ?  Can  it  be  the  same  Dog-fish  that 
was  there  when  my  poor  papa  was  drowned  ? " 

"  We  are  going  to  the  shore  to  see  him.  Will 
you  come  with  us  ?  " 

"  No  ;  I  am  going  to  school." 

"  What  matters  school  ^  We  can  go  to  school  to- 
morrow. Whether  we  have  a  lesson  more  or  a  lesson 
less,  we  shall  always  remain  the  same  donkeys." 

"But  what  will  the  master  say-f*" 

"  The  master  may  say  what  he  likes.  He  is  paid 
on  purpose  to  grumble  all  day." 

"And  my  mamma?  .   .  ." 

"  Mammas  know  nothing,"  answered  those  bad 
little  boys. 

"  Do  you  know  what  I  will  do  ?  "  said  Pinocchio. 
*'I  have  reasons  for  wishing  to  see  the  Dog-fish, 
but  I  will  go  and  see  him  when  school  is  over." 

"  Poor  donkey !  "  exclaimed  one  of  the  number. 
*'Do  you  suppose  that  a  fish  of  that  size  will  wait 
your  convenience  ?  As  soon  as  he  is  tired  of  being 
here  he  will  start  for  another  place,  and  then  it  will 
be  too  late." 

"  How  long  does  it  take  from  here  to  the  shore .? " 
asked  the  puppet. 

"We  can  be  there  and  back  in  an  hour." 

"Then  away!  "  shouted  Pinocchio,  "and  he  who 
runs  fastest  is  the  best !  " 

Having  thus  given  the  signal  to  start,  the  boys, 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    16 1 

with  their  books  and  copy-books  under  their  arms, 
rushed  off  across  the  fields,  and  Pinocchio  was 
always  the  first — he  seemed  to  have  wings  to  his 
feet. 

From  time  to  time  he  turned  to  jeer  at  his 
companions,  who  were  some  distance  behind,  and 
seeing  them  panting  for  breath,  covered  with  dust 
and  their  tongues  hanging  out  of  their  mouths,  he 
laughed  heartily.  The  unfortunate  boy  little  knew 
what  terrors  and  horrible  disasters  he  was  going  to 
meet  with !   .  .   . 


XXVII 


Great  fight  between  Finocchio  and  his  companions. 
One  of  them  is  wounded,  and  Finocchio  is  arrested 
by  the  gendarmes. 

When  he  arrived  on  the  shore  Finocchio  looked 
out  to  sea  ;  but  he  saw  no  Dog-fish.  The  sea  was 
as  smooth  as  a  great  crystal  mirror. 

"Where  is  the  Dog-fish.'*"  he  asked,  turning  to 
his  companions. 

"He  must  have  gone  to  have  his  breakfast,'^ 
said  one  of  them,  laughing. 

"  Or  he  has  thrown  himseh  on  to  his  bed  to 
have  a  little  nap,"  added  another,  laughing  still 
louder. 

From  their  absurd  answers  and  silly  laughter 
Finocchio  perceived  that  his  companions  had  been- 

making  a    fool  of  him,   in  inducing  him  to  believe- 

163 


wmm 


164  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

a  tale  with  no  truth  in  it.  Taking  it  very  badly  he 
said  to  them  angrily  : 

"  And  now  may  I  ask  what  fun  you  could  find  in 
deceiving  me  with  the  story  of  the  Dog-fish  ? " 

"Oh,  it  was  great  fun!"  answered  the  little 
rascals  in  chorus. 

"And  in  what  did  it  consist?" 

In  making  you  miss  school,  and  persuading  you  to 
come  with  us.  Are  you  not  ashamed  of  being 
always  so  punctual  and  so  diligent  with  your  lessons? 
Are  you  not  ashamed  of  studying  so  hard  ?  " 

"  And  if  I  study  hard  what  concern  is  it  of  yours  ?  " 

"It  concerns  us  excessively,  because  it  makes  us 
appear  in  a  bad  light  to  the  master." 

"Why?" 

"  Because  boys  who  study  make  those  who,  like 
us,  have  no  wish  to  learn  seem  worse  by  comparison. 
And  that  is  too  bad.     We  too  have  our  pride  !   .   .   ." 

"Then  what  must  I  do  to  please  you?" 

"  You  must  follow  our  example  and  hate  school, 
lessons,  and  the  master — our  three  greatest  enemies." 

"  And  if  I  wish  to  continue  my  studies  ? " 

"  In  that  case  we  will  have  nothing  more  to  do 
with  you,  and  at  the  fu-st  opportunity  we  will  make 
you  pay  for  it." 

"Really,"  said  the  puppet,  shaking  his  head, 
^' you  make  me  inclined  to  laugh." 

"  Eh,   Pinocchio !  "   shouted   the  biggest   of   the 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   165 

boys,  confronting  him.  "  None  ot  your  superior 
airs :  don't  come  here  to  crow  over  us !  .  .  .  for  if 
you  are  not  afraid  of  us,  we  are  not  afraid  of  you. 
Remember  that  you  are  one  against  seven  of  us." 

"  Seven,  Hke  the  seven  deadly  sins,"  said  Pinocchio 
with  a  shout  of  laughter, 
p       "Listen  to  him  I     He  has  insulted  us  all!     He 
called  us  the  seven  deadly  sins!   .   .   ." 

"  Pinocchio !   beg  pardon   ...  or  it  will  be  the 
worse  for  you !...'" 
I       "Cuckoo!"    sang  the  puppet,   putting   his  fore- 
finger to  the  end  of  his  nose  scoffingly. 

''Pinocchio!   it  will  end  badly !   .   .   ." 

"Cuckoo!" 

"  You  will  get  as  many  blows  as  a  donkey  !  .   .  ." 

"Cuckoo!" 

"  You  will  return  home  with  a  broken  nose  !   .   .  ." 

"  Cuckoo !  " 

"  Ah,  you  shall  have  the  cuckoo  from  me  I  "  said 
the  most  courageous  of  the  boys.  "Take  that  to 
begin  with,  and  keep  it  for  your  supper  to-night." 

And  so  saying  he  gave  him  a  blow  on  the  head 
with  his  fist. 

But  it  was  give  and  take ;  for  the  puppet,  as  was 
to  be  expected,  immediately  returned  the  blow,  and 
the  fight  in  a  moment  became  general  and  desperate. 

Pinocchio,  although  he  was  one  alone,  defended 
himself  like  a  hero.     He  used  his  feet,  which  were 


1 66  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

of  the  hardest  wood,  to  such  purpose  that  he  kept 

his   enemies    at    a    respectful    distance.     Wherever 

they  touched  they  left  a  bruise  by  way  of  reminder. 

The  boys,  becoming  furious  at  not  being  able  to 


Gave  him  a  blow  on  the  head  with  his  fist. 


measure  themselves  hand  to  hand  with  the  puppet, 
had  recourse  to  other  weapons.  Loosening  their 
satchels  they  commenced  throwing  their  school- 
books  at  him  —  grammars,  dictionaries,  spelling- 
books,  geography  books,  and  other  scholastic  works. 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    167 

But  Pinocchio  was  quick  and  had  sharp  eyes,  and 
always  managed  to  duck  in  time,  so  that  the  books 
passed  over  his  head  and  all  fell  into  the  sea. 

Imagine  the  astonishment  of  the  fish  !  Thinking 
that  the  books  were  something  to  eat  they  all 
arrived  in  shoals,  but  having  tasted  a  page  or  two, 
or  a  frontispiece,  they  spat  it  quickly  out  and  made 
a  wry  face  that  seemed  to  say :  "  It  isn't  food  for 
us  ;  we  are  accustomed  to  something  much  better  1 " 

The  battle  meantime  had  become  fiercer  than 
ever,  when  a  big  crab,  who  had  come  out  of  the 
water  and  had  climbed  slowly  up  on  to  the  shore, 
called  out  in  a  hoarse  voice  that  sounded  like  a 
trumpet  with  a  bad  cold  : 

"Have  done  with  that,  you  young  ruffians,  for 
you  are  nothing  else !  These  hand-to-hand  fights 
between  boys  seldom  finish  well.  Some  disaster  is 
sure  to  happen !   .   .   ." 

Poor  crab  !  He  might  as  well  have  preached  to 
the  wind.  Even  that  young  rascal  Pinocchio, 
turning  round,  looked  at  him  mockingly  and  said 
rudely  : 

"  Hold  your  tongue,  you  tiresome  crab !  You 
had  better  suck  some  liquorice  lozenges  to  cure 
that  cold  in  your  throat.  Or  better  still,  go  to  bed 
and  try  to  get  a  reaction !  " 

Just  then  the  boys,  who  had  no  more  books  of 
their  own  to  throw,   spied  at  a   little  distance  the 


1 68  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

satchel  that  belonged  to  Pinocchio,  and  took 
possession  of  it  in  less  time  than  it  takes  to 
tell. 

Amongst  the  books  there  was  one  bound  in 
strong  cardboard  with  the  back  and  points  of  parch- 
ment. It  was  a  Treatise  on  Arithmetic.  I  leave 
you  to  imagine  if  it  was  big  or  not ! 

One  of  the  boys  seized  this  volume,  and  aiming 
at  Pinocchio's  head  threw  it  at  him  with  all  the 
force  he  could  muster.  But  instead  of  hitting  the 
puppet  it  struck  one  of  his  companions  on  the 
temple,  who,  turning  as  white  as  a  sheet,  said  only: 

"  Oh,  mother,  help  ...  I  am  dying !  .  .  ."  and 
fell  his  whole  length  on  the  sand.  Thinking  he 
was  dead  the  terrified  boys  ran  off  as  hard  as  their 
legs  could  carry  them,  and  in  a  few  minutes  they 
were  out  of  sight. 

But  Pinocchio  remained.  Although  from  grief 
and  fright  he  was  more  dead  than  alive,  nevertheless 
he  ran  and  soaked  his  handkerchief  in  the  sea  and 
began  to  bathe  the  temples  of  his  poor  schoolfellow. 
Crying  bitterly  in  his  despair  he  kept  calling  him 
by  name  and  saying  to  him  : 

"  Eugene  !  .  .  .  my  poor  Eugene  !  .  .  .  open 
your  eyes  and  look  at  me  !  .  .  .  why  do  you  not 
answer  ^  I  did  not  do  it,  indeed  it  was  not  I  that 
hurt  you  so  !  believe  me,  it  was  not !  Open  your 
eyes,  Eugene.  ...  If  you  keep  your  eyes  shut  I 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   169 

shall  die  too.  .  .  .  Oh !  what  shall  I  do  ?  how  shall 
I  ever  return  home?  How  can  I  ever  have  the 
courage  to  go  back  to  my  good  mamma?  What 
will  become  of  me  ?  .  .  .  Where  can  I  fly  to  ?  .  .  . 
Oh !  how  much  better  it  would  have  been,  a 
thousand  times  better,  if  I  had  only  gone  to 
school !  .  .  .  Why  did  I  listen  to  my  companions  ? 
they  have  been  my  ruin.  The  master  said  to  me, 
and  my  mamma  repeated  it  often  :  "Beware  of  bad 
companions  !  "  But  I  am  obstinate  ...  a  wilful 
fool.  ...  I  let  them  talk  and  then  I  always  take 
my  own  way !  and  I  have  to  sufler  for  it.  .  .  . 
And  so,  ever  since  I  have  been  in  the  world, 
I  have  never  had  a  happy  quarter  of  an  hour. 
Oh  dear!  what  will  become  of  me,  what  will 
become  of  me,  what  will  become  of  me  ?  .  .  ." 

And  Pinocchio  began  to  cry  and  sob,  and  to 
strike  his  head  with  his  fists,  and  to  call  poor 
Eugene  by  his  name.  Suddenly  he  heard  the  sound 
of  approaching  footsteps. 

He  turned  and  saw  two  carabineers. 

"  What  are  you  doing  there  lying  on  the 
ground  ?  "  they  asked  Pinocchio. 

"  I  am  helping  my  schoolfellow." 

"  Has  he  been  hurt  ?  " 

"  So  it  seems." 

"  Hurt  indeed ! "  said  one  of  the  carabineers, 
stooping    down     and     examining     Eugene    closely. 


ijo  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"This  boy  has  been  wounded  in  the  temple.  Who 
wounded  him  ?  " 

"  Not  I,"  stammered  the  puppet  breathlessly. 

"If  it  was  not  you,  who  then  did  it?" 

"Not  I,"  repeated  Pinocchio. 

"  And  with  what  was  he  wounded  ? " 

"  With  this  book."  And  the  puppet  picked  up 
from  the  ground  the  Treatise  on  Arithmetic,  bound 
in  cardboard  and  parchment,  and  showed  it  to  the 
carabineer. 

"And  to  whom  does  this  book  belong?  " 

"  To  me." 

"That  is  enough:  nothing  more  is  wanted. 
Get  up  and  come  with  us  at  once." 

"  But  I  .   .   ." 

"  Come  along  with  us !  .  .  ." 

"But  I  am  innocent.  .  .  ." 

"  Come  along  with  us  !  " 

Before  they  left,  the  carabineers  called  some 
fishermen,  who  were  passing  at  that  moment  near 
the  shore  in  their  boat,  and  said  to  them : 

"We  give  this  boy  who  has  been  wounded  in  the 
head  into  your  charge.  Carry  him  to  your  house 
and  nurse  him.  To-morrow  we  will  come  and 
see  him." 

They  then  turned  to  Pinocchio,  and  having 
placed  him  between  them  they  said  to  him  in  a 
commanding  voice : 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   171 

"Forward!  and  walk  quickly!  or  it  will  be  the 
worse  for  you." 

Without  requiring  it  to  be  repeated,  the  puppet 
set  out  along  the  road  leading  to  the  village.  But 
the  poor  little  devil  hardly  knew  where  he  was. 
He  thought  he  must  be  dreaming,  and  what  a 
dreadful  dream  !  He  was  beside  himself.  He  saw 
double  :  his  legs  shook :  his  tongue  clung  to  the 
roof  of  his  mouth,  and  he  could  not  utter  a  word. 
And  yet  in  the  midst  of  his  stupefaction  and  apathy 
his  heart  was  pierced  by  a  cruel  thorn — the  thouglit 
that  he  would  have  to  pass  under  the  windows  of 
the  good  Fairy's  house  between  the  carabineers. 
He  would  rather  have  died. 

They  had  already  reached  the  village  when  a 
gust  of  wind  blew  Pinocchio's  cap  off  his  head  and 
carried  it  ten  yards  off. 

"  Will  you  permit  me,"  said  the  puppet  to  the 
carbineers,  "  to  go  and  get  my  cap  .?  " 

"  Go,  then  ;   but  be  quick  about  it." 

The   puppet   went   and  picked   up   his   cap  .  . 
but   instead   of  putting  it  on  his   head   he  took  it 
between  his  teeth  and  began  to  run  as  hard  as  he 
could  towards  the  seashore. 

The  carabineers,  thinking  it  would  be  difficult  to 
overtake  him,  sent  after  him  a  large  mastiff  who  had 
won  the  first  prizes  at  all  the  dog-races.  Pinocchio 
ran,  but  the  dog  ran  faster.     The  people  came  to  their 


172   THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

windows  and  crowded  into  the  street  in  their 
anxiety  to  see  the  end  of  the  desperate  race.  But 
they  could  not  satisfy  their  curiosity,  for  Pinocchio 
and  the  dog  raised  such  clouds  of  dust  that  in  a 
few  minutes  nothing  could  be  seen  of  either  of 
them. 


XXVIII 


Pinocchio  is  in  danger  of  being  fried  in  a  frying-pan 
like  a  fish. 

There  came  a  moment  in  this  desperate  race  — 
a  terrible  moment  when  Pinocchio  thought  himself 
lost :  for  you  must  know  that  Alidoro — for  so  the 
mastiff  was  called — had  run  so  swiftly  that  he  had 
nearly  come  up  with  him. 

The  puppet  could  hear  the  panting  of  the 
dreadful  beast  close  behind  him ;  there  was  not 
a  hand's  breadth  between  them,  he  could  even 
feel  the  dog's  hot  breath. 

Fortunately  the  shore  was  close  and  the  sea  but 
a  few  steps  off. 

As  soon  as  he  reached  the  sands  the  puppet 
made  a  wonderful  leap — a  frog  could  have  done 
no  better — and  plunged  into  the  water. 

Alidoro,  on  the  contrary,  wished  to  stop  himself; 
but  carried  away  by  the  impetus  of  the  race  he 
also  went  into  the  sea.     The  unfortunate  dog  could 


174  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

not  swim,  but  he  made  great  efforts  to  keep  himself 
afloat  with  his  paws ;  but  the  more  he  struggled 
the  farther  he  sank  head  downwards  under  the 
water. 

When  he  rose  to  the  surface  again  his  eyes  were 
rolling  with  terror,  and  he  barked  out  : 

"  I  am  drowning  !     I  am  drowning  !  " 

"  Drown  !  "  shouted  Pinocchio  from  a  distance, 
seeing  himself  safe  from  all  danger. 

"  Help  me,  dear  Pinocchio !  .  .  .  save  me  from 
death!   ..." 

At  that  agonising  cry  the  puppet,  who  had  in 
reality  an  excellent  heart,  was  moved  with  com- 
passion, and  turning  to  the  dog  he  said  : 

"  But  if  I  save  your  life,  will  you  promise  to  give 
me  no  further  annoyance,  and  not  to  run  after  me  ? " 

"  I  promise  !  I  promise  !  Be  quick,  for  pity's 
sake,  for  if  you  delay  another  half-minute  I  shall 
be  dead." 

Pinocchio  hesitated  :  but  remembering  that  his 
father  had  often  told  him  that  a  good  action  is 
never  lost,  he  swam  to  Alidoro,  and  taking  hold 
of  his  tail  with  both  hands  brought  him  safe  and 
sound  on  to  the  dry  sand  of  the  beach. 

The  poor  dog  could  not  stand.  He  had  drunk, 
against  his  will,  so  much  salt  water  that  he  was  hke 
a  balloon.  The  puppet,  however,  not  wishing  to 
trust  him  too  far,  thought  it  more  prudent  to  j  ump 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    175 

again  into  the  water.  When  he  had  swum  some 
distance  from  the  shore  he  called  out  to  the  friend 
he  had  rescued  : 

"  Good-bye,  Alidoro ;  a  good  journey  to  you, 
and  take  my  compliments  to  all  at  home." 

"  Good-bye,  Pinocchio,"  answered  the  dog  ;  "  a 
thousand  thanks  for  having  saved  my  life.  You 
have  done  me  a  great  service,  and  in  this  world 
what  is  given  is  returned.  If  an  occasion  offers  I 
shall  not  forget  it." 

Pinocchio  swam  on,  keeping  always  near  the 
hind.  At  last  he  thought  that  he  had  reached  a 
safe  place.  Giving  a  look  along  the  shore  he  saw 
amongst  the  rocks  a  kind  of  cave  from  which  a 
cloud  of  smoke  was  ascending. 

"  In  that  cave,"  he  said  to  himself,  "  there  must  be 
a  fire.  So  much  the  better.  I  will  go  and  dry  and 
warm  myself,  and  then?  .   .   .  and  then  we  shall  see." 

Having  taken  this  resolution  he  approached  the 
rocks  ;  but  as  he  was  going  to  climb  up,  he  felt 
something  under  the  water  that  rose  higher  and 
higher  and  carried  him  into  the  air.  He  tried  to 
escape,  but  it  was  too  late,  for  to  his  extreme 
surprise  he  found  himself  enclosed  in  a  great  net, 
together  with  a  swarm  of  fish  of  every  size  and 
shape,  who  were  flapping  and  struggling  like  so 
many  despairing  souls. 

At  the  same  moment  a  fisherman  came  out  of  the 


176  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

cave;  he  was  so  ugly,  so  horribly  ugly,  that  he  looked 
like  a  sea  monster.  Instead  of  hair  his  head  was 
covered  with  a  thick  bush  of  green  grass,  his  skin  was 
green,  his  eyes  were  green,  his  long  beard  that  came 
down  to  the  ground  was  also  green.  He  had  the 
appearance  of  an  immense  lizard  standing  on  its 
hind-paws. 

When  the  fisherman  had  drawn  his  net  out  of  the 
5ea,  he  exclaimed  with  great  satisfaction  : 

"  Thank  Heaven  !  Again  to-day  I  shall  have  a 
splendid  feast  of  fish  !  " 

"  What  a  mercy  that  I  am  not  a  fish ! "  said 
Pinocchio  to  himself,  regaining  a  little  courage. 

The  net  full  of  fish  was  carried  into  the  cave, 
which  was  dark  and  smoky.  In  the  middle  of  the 
cave  a  large  frying-pan  full  of  oil  was  frying,  and 
sending  out  a  smell  of  mushrooms  that  was 
suffocating. 

"  Now  we  will  see  what  fish  we  have  taken!" 
said  the  green  fisherman  ;  and  putting  into  the  net 
an  enormous  hand,  so  out  of  all  proportion  that  it 
looked  like  a  baker's  shovel,  he  pulled  out  a  handful 
of  mullet. 

"These  mullet  are  good!"  he  said,  looking  at 
them  and  smelling  them  complacently.  And  after 
he  had  smelt  them  he  threw  them  into  a  pan  with- 
out water. 

He  repeated  the  same  operation  many  times ;   and 


What  species  of  fish  is  this  ?  " 


M 


178  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

as  he  drew  out  the  fish,  his  mouth  watered  and  he 
said,  chuckling  to  himself: 

"What  good  whiting!   ..." 

"What  exquisite  sardines  !   .   .   ." 

"These  soles  are  delicious!   .   .   " 

"  And  these  crabs  excellent !   .   .   ." 

"  What  dear  little  anchovies  !   .    .    ." 

I  need  not  tell  you  that  the  whiting,  the  sardines, 
the  soles,  the  crabs,  and  the  anchovies  were  all 
thrown  promiscuously  into  the  pan  to  keep  company 
with  the  mullet. 

The  last  to  remain  in  the  net  was  Pinocchio. 

No  sooner  had  the  fisherman  taken  him  out  than 
he  opened  his  big  green  eyes  with  astonishment, 
and  cried,  half-frightened  : 

"What  species  of  fish  is  this.''  Fish  of  this  kind 
1  never  remember  to  have  eaten !  " 

And  he  looked  at  him  again  attentively,  and 
having  examined  him  well  all  over,  he  ended  by 
saying : 

"  I  know :   he  must  be  a  craw-fish." 

Pinocchio,  mortified  at  being  mistaken  for  a  craw- 
fish, said  in  an  angry  voice  : 

"  A  craw-fish  indeed !  do  you  take  me  for  a 
craw-fish  ?  what  treatment !  Let  me  tell  you  that  I 
am  a  puppet." 

"A  puppet.'"'  replied  the  fisherman.  "To  tell 
the    truth,   a    puppet  is   quite  a    new  fish  for  me. 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    179 

All  the  better !  I  shall  eat  you  with  greater 
pleasure." 

"  Eat  me  !  but  will  you  understand  that  I  am  not 
a  fish  ?  Do  you  hear  that  I  talk  and  reason  as  you 
do?" 

"  That  is  quite  true,"  said  the  fisherman  ;  "  and  as 
I  see  that  you  are  a  fish  possessed  of  the  talent  of 
talking  and  reasoning  as  I  do,  I  will  treat  you  with 
all  the  attention  that  is  your  due." 

"And  this  attention.''  .  .  ." 

"In  token  of  my  friendship  and  particular  regard, 
I  will  leave  you  the  choice  of  how  you  would  like  to 
be  cooked.  Would  you  like  to  be  fried  in  the 
frying-pan,  or  would  you  prefer  to  be  stewed  with 
tomato  sauce  ? " 

"To  tell  the  truth,"  answered  Pinocchio,  "if  I 
am  to  choose,  I  should  prefer  to  be  set  at  liberty 
and  to  return  home." 

"You  are  joking!  Do  you  imagine  that  I 
would  lose  the  opportunity  of  tasting  such  a  rare 
fish  .'*  It  is  not  every  day,  I  assure  you,  that  a 
puppet  fish  is  caught  in  these  waters.  Leave  it  to 
me.  I  will  fry  you  in  the  frying-pan  with  the 
other  fish,  and  you  will  be  quite  satisfied.  It  is 
always  consolation  to  be  fried  in  company." 

At  this  speech  the  unhappy  Pinocchio  began  to 
cry  and  scream  and  to  implore  for  mercy ;  and  he 
said,   sobbing :   "  How   much   better   it  would   have 


i8o  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

been  if  I  had  gone  to  school  !  .  .  .  I  would  listen 
to  my  companions  and  now  I  am  paying  for  it !  Ih  ! 
,  .  .  Ih  !  .   .  .  Ih !  .  .  ." 

And  he  wriggled  like  an  eel,  and  made  indescrib- 
able efforts  to  slip  out  of  the  clutches  of  the  green 
fisherman.  But  it  was  useless  :  the  fisherman  took 
a  long  strip  of  rush,  and  having  bound  his  hands 
and  feet  as  if  he  had  been  a  sausage,  he  threw  him 
into  the  pan  with  the  other  fish. 

He  then  fetched  a  wooden  bowl  full  of  flour  and 
began  to  flour  them  each  in  turn,  and  as  soon  as 
they  were  ready  he  threw  them  into  the  frying-pan. 

The  first  to  dance  in  the  boiling  oil  were  the  poor 
whiting ;  the  crabs  followed,  then  the  sardines,  then 
the  soles,  then  the  anchovies,  and  at  last  it  was 
Pinocchio's  turn.  Seeing  himself  so  near  death,  and 
such  a  horrible  death,  he  was  so  frightened,  and 
trembled  so  violently,  that  he  had  neither  voice  nor 
breath  left  for  further  entreaties. 

But  the  poor  boy  implored  with  his  eyes !  The 
green  fisherman,  however,  without  caring  in  the 
least,  plunged  him  five  or  six  times  in  the  flour,  until 
he  was  white  from  head  to  foot,  and  looked  like  a 
puppet  made  of  plaster. 

He  then  took  him  by  the  head,  and.  .  .  . 


XXIX 


He  returns  to  the  Fairy's  house.  She  promises  him 
that  the  following  day  he  shall  cease  to  be  a 
puppet  and  shall  become  a  boy.  Grand  breakfast 
of  coffee  and  milk  to  celebrate  this  great  event. 

Just  as  the  fisherman  was  on  the  point  of  throwing 
Pinocchio  into  the  frying-pan  a  large  dog  entered 
the  cave,  enticed  there  by  the  strung  and  savoury 
odour  of  fried  fish. 

"  Get  out !  "  shouted  the  fisherman  threateningly, 
holding  the  floured  puppet  in  his  hand. 

But  the  poor  dog,  who  was  as  hungry  as  a 
wolf,  whined  and  wagged  his  tail  as  much  as  to 
say : 

"  Give  me  a  mouthful  of  fish  and  I  will  leave  you 
in  peace." 

"Get  out,  I  tell  you.'"'  repeated  the  fisherman, 
and  he  stretched  out  his  leg  to  give  him  a 
kick. 

But  the  dog,   who,   when  he  was   really    hungry, 


1 82  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

would  not  stand  trifling,  turned  upon  him,  growling 
and  showing  his  terrible  tusks. 

At  that  moment  a  little  feeble  voice  was  heard  in 
the  cave  saying  entreatingly  : 

"  Save  me,  Alidoro  !  If  you  do  not  save  me  I  shall 
be  fried !   .   .   ." 

The  dog  recognised  Pinocchio's  voice,  and  to  his 
extreme  surprise  perceived  that  it  proceeded  from 
the  floured  bundle  that  the  fisherman  held  in  his 
hand. 

So  what  do  you  think  he  did  ?  He  made  a  spring, 
seized  the  bundle  in  his  mouth,  and  holding  it  gently 
between  his  teeth  he  rushed  out  of  the  cave  and  was 
gone  like  a  flash  of  lightning. 

The  fisherman,  furious  at  seeing  a  fish  he  was  so 
anxious  to  eat  snatched  from  him,  ran  after  the  dog ; 
but  he  had  not  gone  many  steps  when  he  was  taken 
with  a  fit  of  coughing  and  had  to  give  it  up. 

Alidoro,  when  he  had  reached  the  path  that  led 
to  the  village,  stopped,  and  put  his  friend  Pinocchio 
gently  on  the  ground. 

"  How  much  I  have  to  thank  you  for  !  "  said  the 
puppet. 

"  There  is  no  necessity,"  replied  the  dog,  "  You 
saved  me  and  I  have  now  returned  it.  You  know 
that  we  must  all  help  each  other  in  this  world." 

"  But  how  came  you  to  come  to  the  cave  ^  " 

"  I  was  lying  on  the  shore  more  dead  than  alive 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    183 

when  the  wind  brought  to  me  the  smell  of  fried  fish. 
The  smell  excited  my  appetite,  and  I  followed  it  up. 
If  I  had  arrived  a  second  later.   .  .   ." 

"  Do  not  mention  it !  "  groaned  Pinocchio,   who 


Seized  the  bundle  in  his  mouth. 


was  still  trembling  with  fright.  "  Do  not  mention 
it  !  If  you  had  arrived  a  second  later  I  should  by 
this  time  have  been  fried,  eaten,  and  digested. 
Brrr !   ...   it  makes  me  shudder  only   to   think    of 


It 


Alidoro,  laughing,  extended  his  right  paw  to  the 


i84  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

puppet,  who  shook  it  heartily  in  token  of  great 
friendship,  and  they  then  separated. 

The  dog  took  the  road  home  ;  and  Pinocchio,  left 
alone,  went  to  a  cottage  not  far  off,  and  said  to  a 
little  old  man  who  was  warming  himself  in  the  sun  : 

"  Tell  me,  good  man,  do  you  know  anything  of  a 
poor  boy  called  Eugene  who  was  wounded  in  the 
head!   .  .  ." 

"The  boy  was  brought  by  some  fishermen  to  this 
cottage,  and  now.   .   ,  ." 

"  And  now  he  is  dead  !  .  .  ."  interrupted  Pin- 
occhio with  great  sorrow. 

"  No,  he  is  alive,  and  has  returned  to  his  home." 

"  Not  really  ?  not  really  ?  "  cried  the  puppet, 
dancing  with  delight.  "  Then  the  wound  was  not 
serious  ."^  .   .  ." 

"  It  might  have  been  very  serious  and  even  fatal," 
answered  the  little  old  man,  "  for  they  threw  a  thick 
book  bound  in  cardboard  at  his  head." 

"And  who  threw  it  at  him.''" 

"  One  of  his  schoolfellows,  a  certain  Pin- 
occhio. ..." 

"And  who  is  this  Pinocchio.^"  asked  the  puppet, 
pretending  ignorance. 

"  They  say  that  he  is  a  bad  boy,  a  vagabond,  a 
regular  good-for-nothing.  ..." 

"  Calumnies  !  all  calumnies !  " 

"  Do  you  know  this  Pinocchio  ? " 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    185 

"  By  sight !  "  answered  the  puppet. 

"  And  what  is  your  opinion  of  him  ?  "  asked  the 
little  man. 

"  He  seems  to  me  to  be  a  very  good  boy,  anxious 
to  learn,  and  obedient  and  affectionate  to  his  father 
and  family.  .  .  ." 

Whilst  the  puppet  was  firing  off  all  these  lies, 
he  touched  his  nose  and  perceived  that  it  had 
lengthened  more  than  a  hand.  Very  much  alarmed 
he  began  to  cry  out : 

"Don't  believe,  good  man,  what  I  have  been 
telling  you.  I  know  Pinocchio  very  well,  and  1 
can  assure  you  that  he  is  really  a  very  bad  boy, 
disobedient  and  idle,  who  instead  of  going  to  school 
runs  off  with  his  companions  to  amuse  himself." 

He  had  hardly  finished  speaking  when  his  nose 
became  shorter  and  returned  to  the  same  size  that 
it  was  before. 

"And  why  are  you  all  covered  with  white.'"* 
asked  the  old  man  suddenly. 

"I  will  tell  you.  .  .  .  Without  observing  it  I 
rubbed  myself  against  a  wall  which  had  been  freshly 
whitewashed,"  answered  the  puppet,  ashamed  to 
confess  that  he  had  been  floured  like  a  fish  prepared 
for  the  frying-pan. 

"And  what  have  you  done  with  your  jacket, 
your  trousers,  and  your  cap  ?  ' 

"  I  met   with  robbers  who  took  them   from  me. 


1 86  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

Tell  me,  good  old  man,  could  you  perhaps  give  me 
some  clothes  to  return  home  in  ? " 

"  My  boy,  as  to  clothes,  I  have  nothing  but  a 
little  sack  in  which  I  keep  beans.  If  you  wish  for 
it,  take  it ;   there  it  is." 

Pinocchio  did  not  wait  to  be  told  twice.  He 
took  the  sack  at  once,  and  with  a  pair  of  scissors 
he  cut  a  hole  at  the  end  and  at  each  side,  and 
put  it  on  like  a  shirt.  And  with  this  slight  clothing 
he  set  off  for  the  village. 

But  as  he  went  he  did  not  feel  at  all  comfortable 
— so  little  so,  indeed,  that  for  a  step  forward  he 
took  another  backwards,  and  he  said,  talking  to 
himself: 

"How  shall  I  ever  present  myself  to  my  good 
little  Fairy  ?  What  will  she  say  when  she  sees 
me  ?  .  .  .  Will  she  forgive  me  this  second  escapade  ? 
...  I  bet  that  she  will  not  forgive  me  I  Oh,  I 
am  sure  that  she  will  not  forgive  me  !  .  .  .  And  it 
serves  me  right,  for  I  am  a  rascal.  I  am  always 
promising  to  correct  myself,  and  I  never  keep  my 
word!  .  .  ." 

When  he  reached  the  village  it  was  night  and 
very  dark.  A  storm  had  come  on,  and  as  the  rain 
was  coming  down  in  torrents  he  went  straight  to 
the  Fairy's  house,  resolved  to  knock  at  the  door, 
and  hoping  to  be  let  in. 

But  when  he   was  there  his  courage  failed  him, 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   187 

and  instead  of  knocking  he  ran  away  some  twenty 
paces.  He  returned  to  the  door  a  second  time, 
but  could  not  make  up  his  mind  ;  he  came  back 
a  third  time,  still  he  dared  not ;  the  fourth  time  he 
laid  hold  of  the  knocker  and,  trembling,  gave  a  little 
knock. 

He  waited  and  waited.  At  last,  after  half  an 
hour  had  passed,  a  window  on  the  top  floor  was 
opened — the  house  was  four  stories  high — -and 
Pinocchio  saw  a  big  Snail  with  a  lighted  candle  on 
her  head  looking  out.     She  called  to  him : 

"  Who  is  there  at  this  hour.?" 

"Is  the  Fairy  at  home.'"'  asked  the  puppet. 

"The  Fairy  is  asleep  and  must  not  be  awakened; 
but  who  are  you  ?  " 

"It  is  II" 

"  Who  is  I .?  " 

"Pinocchio." 

"  And  who  is  Pinocchio  ?  " 

"  The  puppet  who  lives  in  the  Fairy's  house." 

"Ah,  I  understand!"  said  the  Snail.  "Wait 
for  me  there.  I  will  come  down  and  open  the  door 
directly." 

"  Be  quick,  for  pity's  sake,  for  I  am  dying  of 
kold." 

''  My  boy,  I  am  a  snail,   and  snails  are  never  in 

hurry." 

An    hour    passed,   and    then  two,  and    the  door 


i88   THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

was  not  opened.  Pinocchio,  who  was  wet  through, 
and  trembling  from  cold  and  fear,  at  last  took 
courage  and  knocked  again,  and  this  time  he  knocked 
louder. 

At  this  second  knock  a  window  on  the  lower 
story  opened,  and  the  same  Snail  appeared  at  it. 

"Beautiful  little  Snail,"  cried  Pinocchio  from  the 
street,  "  I  have  been  waiting  for  two  hours  !  And 
two  hours  on  such  a  bad  night  seem  longer  than 
two  years.     Be  quick,  for  pity's  sake." 

"My  boy,"  answered  the  calm,  phlegmatic  little 
animal — "my  boy,  I  am  a  snail,  and  snails  are  never! 
in  a  hurry," 

And  the  window  was  shut  again. 

Shortly  afterwards  midnight  struck ;  then  one 
o'clock,  then  two  o'clock,  and  the  door  remained 
still  closed. 

Pinocchio  at  last,  losing  all  patience,  seized 
the  knocker  in  a  rage,  intending  to  give  a  blow 
that  would  resound  through  the  house.  But  the 
knocker,  which  was  iron,  turned  suddenly  into  an 
eel,  and  slipping  out  of  his  hands  disappeared  in 
the  stream  of  water  that  ran  down  the  middle  of 
the  street. 

"Ah!  is  that  it?"  shouted  Pinocchio,  blind  with 
rage.  "  Since  the  knocker  has  disappeared,  I  will 
kick  instead  with  all  my  might." 

And  drawing  a  little  back  he  gave  a  tremendous 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    189 

cick  against  the  house  door.  The  blow  was  indeed 
so  violent  that  his  foot  went  through  the  wood  and 
stuck ;  and  when  he  tried  to  draw  it  back  again  it 
was  trouble  thrown  away,  for  it  remained  fixed  like 
a  nail  that  has  been  hammered  down. 

Think  of  poor  Pinocchio  !  He  was  obliged  to 
spend  the  remainder  of  the  night  with  one  foot  on 
the  ground  and  the  other  in  the  air. 

The  following  morning  at  daybreak  the  door  was 
at  last  opened.  That  clever  little  Snail  had  taken 
only  nine  hours  to  come  down  from  the  fourth  story 
to  the  house  door.  It  is  evident  that  her  exertions 
must  have  been  great. 

"  What  are  you  doing  with  your  foot  stuck  in 
the  door  ?  "  she  asked  the  puppet,  laughing. 

"It  was  an  accident.  Do  try,  beautiful  little 
Snail,  if  you  cannot  release  me  from  this  torture." 

"  My  boy,  that  is  the  work  of  a  carpenter,  and  I 
have  never  been  a  carpenter." 

"  Beg  the  Fairy  from  me  !  .   .   ." 

"  The  Fairy  is  asleep  and  must  not  be  wakened." 

'•  But  what  do  you  suppose  that  1  can  do  all  day 
ailed  to  this  door  ?  " 

"  Amuse  yourself  by  counting  the  ants  that  pass 
down  the  street." 

''  Bring  me  at  least  something  to  eat,  for  I  am 
quite  exhausted." 

"  At  once,"  said  the  Snail. 


I90  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

In  fact,  after  three  hours  and  a  half  she  returned 
to  Pinocchio  carrying  a  silver  tray  on  her  head. 
The  tray  contained  a  loaf  of  bread,  a  roast  chicken, 
and  four  ripe  apricots. 

"  Here  is  the  breakfast  that  the  Fairy  has  sent 
you,"  said  the  Snail. 

The  puppet  felt  very  much  comforted  at  the  sight 


The  Snail  returned  carrying  a  silver  tray. 

of  these  good  things.  But  when  he  began  to  eat 
them,  what  was  his  disgust  at  making  the  discovery 
that  the  bread  was  plaster,  the  chicken  cardboard^ 
and  the  four  apricots  painted  alabaster. 

He  wanted  to  cry.  In  his  desperation  he  tried  to 
throw  away  the  tray  and  all  that  was  on  it ;  but 
instead,  either  from  grief  or  exhaustion,  he  fainted 
away. 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   191 

When  he  came  to  himself  he  founJ  that  he  was 
lying  on  a  sofa,  and  the  Fairy  was  beside  him. 

"I  will  pardon  you  once  more,"  the  Fairy  said,  "but 
woe  to  you  if  you  behave  badly  a  third  time  !   .  .   ." 

Pinocchio  promised,  and  swore  that  he  would 
study,  and  that  for  the  future  he  would  always 
conduct  himself  well. 

And  he  kept  his  word  for  the  remainder  of  the 
year.  Indeed,  at  the  examinations  before  the 
holidays,  he  had  the  honour  of  being  the  first  in 
the  school,  and  his  behaviour  in  general  was  so 
satisfactory  and  praiseworthy  that  the  Fairy  was 
very  much  pleased,  and  said  to  him  : 

"To-morrow  your  wish  shall  be  gratified." 

"  And  that  is  ?  " 

"  To-morrow  you  shall  cease  to  be  a  wooden 
puppet,  and  you  shall  become  a  boy." 

No  one  who  had  not  witnessed  it  could  ever 
imagine  Pinocchio's  joy  at  this  long-sighed-for  good 
fortune.  All  his  schoolfellows  were  to  be  invited 
for  the  following  day  to  a  grand  breakfast  at  the 
Fairy's  house,  that  they  might  celebrate  together 
the  great  event.  The  Fairy  had  prepared  two 
hundred  cups  of  coffee  and  milk,  and  four  hundred 
oils  cut  and  buttered  on  each  side.  The  day 
promised  to  be  most  happy  and  delightful,  but  .   .  . 

Unfortunately  in  the  lives  of  puppets  there  is 
always  a  "  but "  that  spoils  everything. 


XXX 


Pinocchio^  instead  of  becoming  a  boy^  starts  secretly 
with  his  friend  Candleivick  for  the  "  hand  of 
Boobies.'"' 

PiNOCCHio,  as  was  natural,  asked  the  Fairy's  per- 
mission to  go  round  the  town  to  make  the  invitations; 
and  the  Fairy  said  to  him : 

"  Go  if  you  like  and  invite  your  companions  for 
the  breakfast  to-morrow,  but  remember  to  return 
home  before  dark.     Have  you  understood  ? " 

"  I  promise  to  be  back  in  an  hour,"  answered  the 
puppet. 

"  Take  care,  Pinocchio !  Boys  are  always  very 
ready  to  promise ;  but  generally  they  are  little  given 
to  keep  their  word." 

"But  I  am  not  like  other  boys.  When  I  say  a 
thing,  I  do  it." 

"  We  shall  see.  If  you  are  disobedient,  so  much 
the  worse  for  you." 

"Why?" 

N  »M 


194  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"  Because  boys  who  do  not  listen  to  the  advice  of 
those  who  know  more  than  they  do  always  meet 
with  some  misfortune  or  other." 

"  I  have  experienced  that,"  said  Pinocchio. 
"But  I  shall  never  make  that  mistake  again." 

"  We  shall  see  if  that  is  true." 

Without  saying  more  the  puppet  took  leave  of  his 
good  Fairy,  who  was  like  a  mamma  to  him,  and 
went  out  of  the  house  singing  and  dancing. 

In  less  than  an  hour  all  his  friends  were  invited. 
Some  accepted  at  once  heartily ;  others  at  first 
required  pressing ;  but  when  they  heard  that  the 
rolls  to  be  eaten  with  the  coffee  were  to  be  buttered 
on  both  sides,  they  ended  by  saying  : 

"  We  will  come  also,  to  do  you  a  pleasure." 

Now  I  must  tell  you  that  amongst  Pinocchio's 
friends  and  schoofellows  there  was  one  that  he 
greatly  preferred  and  was  very  fond  of.  This  boy's 
name  was  Romeo ;  but  he  always  went  by  the 
nickname  of  Candlewick,  because  he  was  so  thin, 
straight,  and  bright  like  the  new  wick  of  a  little 
nightlight. 

Candlewick  was  the  laziest  and  the  naughtiest 
boy  in  the  school ;  but  Pinocchio  was  devoted  to 
him.  He  had  indeed  gone  at  once  to  his  house  to 
invite  him  to  the  breakfast,  but  he  had  not  found 
him.  He  returned  a  second  time,  but  Candlewick 
was  not  there.     He  went  a  third  time,  but  it  was  in 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    195 

vain.  Where  could  he  search  for  him?  He  looked 
here,  there,  and  everywhere,  and  at  hist  he  saw  him 
hiding  in  the  porch  of  a  peasant's  cottage. 

"What  are  you  doing  there  .f"'  asked  Pinocchio, 
coming  up  to  him. 

"  I  am  waiting  for  midnight,  to  start  .  .  ." 

"  Why,  where  are  you  going  ? " 

"Very  far,  very  far,  very  far  away." 

"  And  I  have  been  three  times  to  your  house  to 
look  for  you." 

"What  did  you  want  with  me."*" 

"  Do  you  not  know  the  great  event .''  Have  you 
not  heard  of  my  good  fortune  ?  " 

"What  is  it?" 

"To-morrow  I  cease  to  be  a  puppet,  and  I 
become  a  boy  hke  you,  and  hke  all  the  other  boys." 

"  Much  good  may  it  do  you." 

"  To-morrow,  therefore,  I  expect  you  to  breakfast 
at  my  house." 

"But  when  I  tell  you  that  I  am  going  away 
to-night." 

"  At  what  o'clock  ?  " 

"In  a  short  time." 

"And  where  are  you  going?" 

"lam  going  to  live  in  a  country  .  .  .  the  most 
delightful  country  in  the  world :  a  real  land  of 
Cocagne !   .   .   ." 

"  And  how  is  it  called  ?" 


196  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"It  is  called  the  'Land  of  Boobies.'  Why  do 
you  not  come  too  ?  " 

"I?     No,  never!" 

"You  are  wrong,  Pinocchio.  Believe  me,  if  you 
do  not  come  you  will  repent  it.  Where  could  you 
find  a  better  country  for  us  boys  ?  There  are  no 
schools  there :  there  are  no  masters :  there  are  no 
books.  In  that  delightful  land  nobody  ever  studies. 
On  Thursday  there  is  never  school  ;  and  every  week 
consists  of  six  Thursdays  and  one  Sunday.  Only 
think,  the  autumn  holidays  begin  on  the  1st  of 
January  and  finish  on  the  last  day  of  December. 
That  is  the  country  for  me !  That  is  what  all 
civilised  countries  should  be  like !   .  .   ." 

"  But  how  are  the  days  spent  in  the  '  Land  of 
Boobies'?" 

"  They  are  spent  in  play  and  amusement  from 
morning  till  night.  When  night  comes  you  go  to 
bed,  and  recommence  the  same  life  in  the  morning. 
What  do  you  think  of  it  ?" 

"  Hum  !  .  .  ."  said  Pinocchio  ;  and  he  shook  his 
head  slightly  as  much  as  to  say,  "  That  is  a  life  that 
I  also  would  willingly  lead." 

"Well,  will  you  go  with  me?  Yes  or  no? 
Resolve  quickly." 

"  No,  no,  no,  and  again  no.  I  promised  my  good 
Fairy  to  become  a  well-conducted  boy,  and  I  will 
keep  ray  word.     And  as  I  see  that  the  sun  is  setting 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   197 

I  must  leave  you  at  once  and  run  away.  Good-bye, 
and  a  pleasant  journey  to  you." 

"Where  are  you  rushing  off  to  in  such  a 
hurry?" 

"  Home.  My  good  Fairy  wishes  me  to  be  back 
before  dark." 

"  Wait  another  two  minutes." 

"It  will  make  me  too  late." 

"  Only  two  minutes." 

"  And  if  the  Fairy  scolds  me  ? " 

"  Let  her  scold.  When  she  has  scolded  well  she 
will  hold  her  tongue,"  said  that  rascal  Candlewick. 

"  And  what  are  you  going  to  do?  Are  you  going 
alone  or  with  companions?  " 

"Alone?  We  shall  be  more  than  a  hundred 
boys." 

"And  do  you  make  the  journey  on  foot  ?  " 

"  A  coach  will  pass  by  shortly  which  is  to  take  me 
to  that  happy  country." 

"  What  would  I  not  give  for  the  coach  to  pass  by 
■now!  .  .  ." 

"  Why  ? " 

"  That  I  might  see  you  all  start  together." 

"Stay  here  a  little  longer  and  you  will  see  us." 

"No,  no,  I  must  go  home." 

"  Wait  another  two  minutes." 

"  I  have  already  delayed  too  long.  The  Fairy 
rill  be  anxious  about  me." 


198  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"  Poor  Fairy !  Is  she  afraid  that  the  bats 
will    eat    you  ?  " 

"But  now,"  coQtinued  Pinocchio,  "are  you 
really  certain  that  there  are  no  schools  in  thai 
country?  ..." 

"  Not  even  the  shadow  of  one." 

"And  no  masters  either?  .   .   ." 

"  Not  one." 

"  And  no  one  is  ever  made  to  study  ? " 

"  Never,  never,  never  !  " 

"  What  a  delightful  country !  "  said  Pinocchio, 
his  mouth  watering.  "  What  a  delightful  country! 
I  have  never  been  there,  but  1  can  quite  imagine 
it  .   .   ." 

"Why  will  you  not  come  also?" 

"It  is  useless  to  tempt  me.  I  promised  my  good 
Fairy  to  become  a  sensible  boy,  and  I  will  not  break 
my  word." 

"  Good-bye,  then,  and  give  my  compliments  to  all 
the  boys  at  the  gymnasiums,  and  also  to  those  of  the 
lyceums,  if  you  meet  them  in  the  street." 

"  Good-bye,  Candlewick  :  a  pleasant  journey  to 
you,  amuse  yourself,  and  think  sometimes  of  your 
friends." 

Thus  saying  the  puppet  made  two  steps  to  go, 
but  then  stopped,  and  turning  to  his  friend  he 
inquired  : 

"But  are  you  quite  certain  that  in  that  country 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    199 

all  the  weeks  consist  of  six  Thursdays  and  one 
Sunday  ? " 

"Most  certain." 

"But  do  you  know  for  certain  that  the  holidays 
begin  on  the  1st  of  January  and  finish  on  the  last 
day  of  December  ? " 

"  Assuredly." 

"What  a  delightful  country!"  repeated  Pinoc- 
chio,  looking  enchanted.  Then,  with  a  resolute  air, 
he  added  in  a  great  hurry : 

This  time  really  good-bye,  and  a  pleasant  journey 
to  you." 

"Good-bye." 

"When  do  you  start.?" 

"Shortly." 

"  What  a  pity  !  If  really  it  wanted  only  an  hour 
to  the  time  of  your  start,  I  should  be  almost  tempted 
to  wait.' 

»  And  the  Fairy  ?  " 

"  It  is  already  late.  ...  If  I  return  home  an 
hour  sooner  or  an  hour  later  it  will  be  all  the 
same." 

"  Poor  Pinocchio !     And  if  the  Fairy  scolds  you  ? " 

"I  must  have  patience!  I  will  let  her  scold. 
When  she  has  scolded  well  she  will  hold  her 
tongue." 

In  the  meantime  night  had  come  on  and  it  was 
quite  dark.     Suddenly   they  saw  in  the  distance  a 


200  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

small  light  moving  .  .   .  and  they  heard  a  noise  of 
talking,   and  the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  but  so  small 


*'  What  a  delightful  country  !    .  .  .   What  a  delightful  country ! 


and  feeble  that  it  resembled  the  hum  of  a  mosquito. 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   201 

"  Here  it  is !  "  shouted  Candlewick,  jumping  to 
his  feet. 

"What  is  it?"  asked  Pinocchio  in  a  whisper. 

"It  is  the  coach  coming  to  take  me.  Now  will 
you  come,  yes  or  no  ? " 

"But  is  it  really  true,"  asked  the  puppet,  "that 
in  that  country  boys  are  never  obliged  to  study  .f"' 

"Never,  never,  never!" 

"  What  a  delightful  country  !  .  .  .  What  a  delight- 
ful country  I   .   .   .   What  a  delightful  country  I 


XXXI 

After  five  months'  residence  in  the  land  of  Cocagne^ 
Pinocchio^  to  his  great  astonishment^  grows  a 
beautiful  pair  of  donkey  s  ears^  and  he  becomes  a 
little  donkey^  tail  and  all. 

At  last  the  coach  arrived  ;  and  it  arrived  without 
making  the  slightest  noise,  for  its  wheels  \sere 
bound  round  with  tow  and  rags. 

It  was  drawn  by  twelve  pairs  of  donkeys,  all  the 
same  size  but  of  different  colours. 

Some  were  gray,  some  white,  some  brindled  like 
pepper  and  salt,  and  others  had  large  stripes  of 
yellow  and  blue. 

But  the  most  extraordinary  thing  was  this  :  the 
twelve  pairs,  that  is,  the  twenty-four  donkeys,  instead 
of  being  shod  like  other  beasts  of  burden,  had  on 
their  feet  men's  boots  made  of  white  kid. 

And  the  coachman  ?  .   .  . 

Picture  to  yourself  a  little  man  broader  than  he 

303 


204  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

was  long,  flabby  and  greasy  like  a  lump  of  butter, 
with  a  small  round  face  like  an  orange,  a  little  mouth 
that  was  always  laughing,  and  a  soft  caressing  voice 


And  the  coachman. 


like  a  cat  when  she  is  trying  to  insinuate  herself  into 
the  good  graces  of  the  mistress  of  the  house. 

All  the  boys  as  soon  as  they  saw  him  fell  in  love 
with  him,  and  vied  with  each  other  in  taking  places 
in   his   coach  to  be  conducted  to  the  true  land  of 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   205 

Cocagne,  known  on  the  geographical  map  by  the 
seducing  name  of  the  "Land  of  Boobies." 

The  coach  was  in  fact  quite  full  of  boys  between 
eight  and  twelve  years  old,  heaped  one  upon  another 
like  herrings  in  a  barrel.  They  were  uncomfortable, 
packed  close  together  and  could  hardly  breathe : 
but  nobody  said  Oh ! — nobody  grumbled.  The 
consolation  of  knowing  that  in  a  few  hours  they 
would  reach  a  country  where  there  were  no  books, 
no  schools,  and  no  masters,  made  them  so  happy  and 
resigned  that  they  felt  neither  fatigue  nor  incon- 
venience, neither  hunger,  nor  thirst,  nor  want  of 
sleep. 

As  soon  as  the  coach  had  drawn  up  the  little  man 
turned  to  Candlewick,  and  with  a  thousand  smirks 
and  grimaces  said  to  him,  smiling: 

"Tell  me,  my  fine  boy,  would  you  also  like  to  go 
to  that  fortunate  country  ? " 

"  I  certainly  wish  to  go." 

"  But  1  must  warn  you,  my  dear  child,  that  there 
is  not  a  place  left  in  the  coach.  You  can  see  for 
yourself  that  it  is  quite  full  .   .   ." 

"No  matter,"  replied  Candlewick;  "if  there  is 
no  place  inside,  I  will  manage  to  sit  on  the  springs." 

And  giving  a  leap  he  seated  himself  astride  on 
the  springs." 

"And  you,  my  love!  .  .  ."  said  the  little  man, 
turning  in  a  flattering  manner  to  Pinocchio,  "what 


2o6  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

do  you  intend  to  do?  Are  you  coming  with  us,  or 
are  you  going  to  remain  behind  ? " 

"  I  remain  behind,"  answered  Pinocchio.  "  I  am 
going  home.  I  intend  to  study  and  to  earn  a  good 
character  at  school,  as  all  well-conducted  boys  do." 

"  Much  good  may  it  do  you  !  " 

"Pinocchio!"  called  out  Candlewick,  "listen  to 
me:  come  with  us  and  we  shall  have  such  fun." 

''No,  no,  no  !  " 

"  Come  with  us,  and  we  shall  have  such  fun," 
cried  four  other  voices  from  the  inside  of  the  coach. 

"  Come  with  us,  and  we  shall  have  such  fun," 
shouted  in  chorus  a  hundred  voices  from  the  inside 
of  the  coach. 

"  But  if  I  come  with  you,  what  will  my  good  Fairy 
say  ? "  said  the  puppet,  who  was  beginning  to  yield. 

"  Do  not  trouble  your  head  with  melancholy 
thoughts.  Consider  only  that  we  are  going  to  a 
country  w^here  we  shall  be  at  liberty  to  run  riot  from 
morning  till  night." 

Pinocchio  did  not  answer  ;  but  he  sighed  :  he 
sighed  again :  he  sighed  for  the  third  time,  and  he 
said  finally : 

"Make  a  little  room  for  me,  for  I  am  coming  too." 

"The  places  are  all  full,"  replied  the  little  man  ; 
"  but  to  show  you  how  welcome  you  are,  you  shall 
have  my  seat  on  the  box  .   .  ." 

"  And  you  ?  .  .  ." 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO  207 

"  Oh,  I  will  go  on  foot." 

"No,  indeed,  I  could  not  allow  that.  1  would 
rather  mount  one  of  these  donkeys,"  cried  Pinocchio. 

Approaching  the  right-hand  donkey  of  the  first 
pair  he  attempted  to  mount  him,  but  the  animal 
turned  on  him,  and  giving  him  a  great  blow  in  the 
stomach  rolled  him  over  with  his  legs  in  the  air. 

You  can  imagine  the  impertinent  and  immoderate 
laughter  of  all  the  boys  who  witnessed  this  scene. 

But  the  little  man  did  not  laugh.  He  approached 
the  rebellious  donkey  and,  pretending  to  give  him  a 
kiss,  bit  olf  half  of  his  ear. 

Pinocchio  in  the  meantime  had  got  up  from  the 
ground  in  a  fury,  and  with  a  spring  he  seated  him- 
self on  the  poor  animal's  back.  And  he  sprang  so 
well  that  the  boys  stopped  laughing  and  began  to 
shout :  "  Hurrah,  Pinocchio  !  "  and  they  clapped  their 
hands  and  applauded  him  as  if  they  would  never  finish. 

But  the  donkey  suddenly  kicked  up  its  hind-legs, 
and  backing  violently  threw  the  poor  puppet  into 
the  middle  of  the  road  on  to  a  heap  of  stones. 

The  roars  of  laughter  recommenced :  but  the 
little  man,  instead  of  laughing,  felt  such  affection  for 
the  restive  ass  that  he  kissed  him  again,  and  as  he 
did  so  he  bit  half  of  his  other  ear  clean  off.  He 
then  said  to  the  puppet : 

"  IMount  him  now  without  fear.  That  little 
donkey  had   got    some   whim   into   his   head  ;   but   I 


2o8   THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

whispered  two  little  words  into  his  ears  which  have, 
I  hope,  made  him  gentle  and  reasonable." 

Pinocchio  mounted,  and  the  coach  started. 
Whilst  the  donkeys  were  galloping  and  the  coach 
was  rattling  over  the  stones  of  the  high  road,  the 
puppet  thought  that  he  heard  a  low  voice  that  was 
scarcely  intelligible  saying  to  him  : 

"  Poor  fool !  you  would  follow  your  own  way, 
but  you  will  repent  it !  " 

Pinocchio,  feeling  almost  frightened,  looked  from 
side  to  side  to  try  and  discover  where  these  words 
could  come  from:  but  he  saw  nobody.  The 
donkeys  galloped,  the  coach  rattled,  the  boys  inside 
slept,  Candlewick  snored  liked  a  dormouse,  and  the 
little  man  seated  on  the  box  sang  between  his 
teeth  : 

*'  During  the  night  all  sleep, 
But  I  sleep  never  .  .   ." 

After  they  had  gone  another  mile,  Pinocchio 
heard  the  same  little  low  voice  saying  to  him : 

"  Bear  it  in  mind,  simpleton  !  Boys  who  refuse 
to  study,  and  turn  their  backs  upon  books,  schools, 
and  masters,  to  pass  their  time  in  play  and  amuse- 
ment, sooner  or  later  come  to  a  bad  end.  ...  I 
know  it  by  experience  .  .  .  and  I  can  tell  you.  A 
day  will  come  when  you  will  weep  as  I  am  weeping 
now  .  .  .  but  then  it  will  be  too  late!   .   .   ." 

On  hearing  these    words    whispered    very  softly 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   209 

the  puppet,  more  frightened  than  ever,  sprang  down 
from  the  back  of  his  donkey  and  went  and  took  hold 
of  his  mouth. 

Imagine  his  surprise  when  he  found  that  the 
donkey  was  crying  .  .  .  and  he  was  crying  Hke 
a  boy! 

"  Eh  !  Sir  coachman,"  cried  Pinocchio  to  the 
little  man,  "here  is  an  extraordinary  thing!  This 
donkey  is  crying." 

"  Let  him  cry ;  he  will  laugh  when  he  is  a 
bridegroom." 

'•But  have  you  by  chance  taught  him  to 
talk  ? " 

"  No  ;  but  he  spent  three  years  in  a  company 
of  learned  dogs,  and  he  learnt  to  mutter  a  few 
words." 

"  Poor  beast !  " 

"Come,  come,"  said  the  little  man,  "don't  let  us 
waste  time  in  seeing  a  donkey  cry.  Mount  him, 
and  let  us  go  on :  the  night  is  cold  and  the  road 
is  long." 

Pinocchio  obeyed  without  another  word.  In  the 
morning  about  daybreak  they  arrived  safely  in  the 
"  Land  of  Boobies." 

It  was  a  country  unlike  any  other  country  in  the 

world.     The    population   was  composed  entirely  of 

boys.     The  oldest  were  fourteen,  and   the  youngest 

scarcely  eight  years  old.      In   the  streets  there  was 

o 


2IO  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

such  merriment,  noise,  and  shouting,  that  it  was 
enough  to  turn  anybody's  head.  There  were  troops 
of  boys  everywhere.  Some  were  playing  with  nuts, 
some  with  battledores,  some  with  balls.  Some  rode 
velocipedes,  others  wooden  horses.  A  party  were 
playing  at  hide  and  seek,  a  few  were  chasing  each 
other.  Boys  dressed  in  straw  were  eating  lighted 
tow ;  some  were  reciting,  some  singing,  some  leap- 
ing. Some  were  amusing  themselves  with  walking 
on  their  hands  with  their  feet  in  the  air;  others 
were  trundling  hoops,  or  strutting  about  dressed 
as  generals,  wearing  leaf  helmets  and  commanding 
a  squadron  of  cardboard  soldiers.  Some  were  laugh- 
ing, some  shouting,  some  were  calling  out ;  others 
clapped  their  hands,  or  whistled,  or  clucked  like  a  hen 
who  has  just  laid  an  egg.  To  sum  it  all  up,  it  was  such 
a  pandemonium,  such  a  bedlam,  such  an  uproar,  that 
not  to  be  deafened  it  would  have  been  necessary  to 
stuff  one's  ears  with  cotton  wool.  In  every  square, 
canvas  theatres  had  been  erected,  and  they  were 
crowded  with  boys  from  morning  till  evening.  On 
the  walls  of  the  houses  there  were  inscriptions 
written  in  charcoal :  "  Long  live  playthings,  we  will 
have  no  more  schools  :  down  with  arithmetic  : " 
and  similar  other  fine  sentiments  all  in  bad 
spelling.  .■ 

Pinocchio,  Candlewick,  and  the  other  boys  who 
had    made    the  journey   with    the    little    man,    had 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   211 

scarcely  set  foot  in  the  town  before  they  were  in 
the  thick  of  the  tumult,  and  I  need  not  tell  you 
that  in  a  few  minutes  they  had  made  acquaintance 
with  everybody.  Where  could  happier  or  more 
contented  boys  be  found  ? 

In  the  midst  of  continual  games  and  every  variety 
of  amusement,  the  hours,  the  days,  and  the  wTeks 
passed  like  lightning, 

"  Oh,  what  a  delightful  life  !  "  said  Pinocchio, 
whenever  by  chance  he  met  Candlewick. 

"  See,  then,  if  I  was  not  right  ? "  replied  the 
other.  "  And  to  think  that  you  did  not  want  to 
come !  To  think  that  you  had  taken  it  into  your 
head  to  return  home  to  your  Fairy,  and  to  lose  your 
time  in  studying !  ...  If  you  are  at  this  moment 
free  from  the  bother  of  books  and  school,  you 
must  acknowledge  that  you  owe  it  to  me,  to  my 
advice  and  to  my  persuasions.  It  is  only  friends 
who  know  how  to  render  such  great  services." 

"It  is  true,  Candlewick!  If  I  am  now  a  really 
happy  boy,  it  is  all  your  doing.  But  do  you  know 
what  the  master  used  to  say  when  he  talked  to 
me  of  you  .'*  He  always  said  to  me :  '  Do  not 
associate  with  that  rascal  Candlewick,  for  he  is 
a  bad  companion,  and  will  only  lead  you  into 
mischief!  .  .   .' " 

"•Poor  master!"  replied  the  other,  shaking  his 
head.      "I  know  only  too  well  that   he  disliked  me, 


2  12  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

and  amused  himself  by  calumniating  me  ;  but  I  am 
generous  and  I  forgive  him  !  " 

"  Noble  soul ! "  said  Plnocchio,  embracing  his 
friend  affectionately,  and  kissing  him  between  the 
eyes. 

This  delightful  life  had  gone  on  for  five  months. 
The  days  had  been  entirely  spent  in  play  and 
amusement,  without  a  thought  of  books  or  school, 
when  one  morning  Pinocchio  awoke  to  a  most 
disagreeable  surprise  that  put  him  into  a  very 
bad  humour. 


% 


XXXll 

Fuiocchio  gets  donkey's  ears  ;  and  then  he  becomes  a 
real  little  donkey  and  begins  to  bray. 

What  was  this  surprise  ? 

I  will  tell  you,  my  dear  little  readers.  The  sur- 
prise was  that  Pinocchio  when  he  awoke  scratched 
his  head  ;  and  in  scratching  his  head  he  discovered. 
.  .   .  Can  you  guess  in  the  least  what  he  discovered  ? 

He  discovered  to  his  great  astonishment  that  his 
ears  had  grown  more  than  a  hand. 

You  know  that  the  puppet  from  his  birth  had 
always  had  very  small  ears — so  small  that  they  were 
not  visible  to  the  naked  eye.  You  can  imagine  then 
■what  he  felt  when  he   found  that  during  the  night 


2  14   THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

his  ears  had  become  so  long  that  they  seemed  Hke 
two  brooms. 

He  went  at  once  in  search  of  a  glass  that  he  might 


His  head  embellished  with  donkey's  ears. 

look  at  himself,  but  not  being  able  to  find  one  he 
filled  the  basin  of  his  washing-stand  with  water,  and 
he  saw  reflected  what  he  certainly  would  never  have 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   215 

wished  to  see.  He  saw  his  head  embellished  with  a 
magnificent  pair  of  donkey's  ears  ! 

Only  think  of  poor  Pinocchio's  sorrow,  shame,  and 
despair  1 

He  began  to  cry  and  roar,  and  he  beat  his  head 
against  the  wall ;  but  the  more  he  cried  the  longer 
his  ears  grew :  they  grew,  and  grew,  and  became 
hairy  towards  the  points. 

At  the  sound  of  his  loud  outcries  a  beautiful  little 
Marmot  that  lived  on  the  first  floor  came  into  the 
room.  Seeing  the  puppet  in  such  grief  she  asked 
earnestly : 

"  What  has  happened  to    you,  my  dear  fellow- 


?" 


lodge 

''  I  am  ill,  my  dear  little  Marmot,  very  ill  .  .  . 
and  of  an  illness  that  frightens  me.  Do  you  under- 
stand counting  a  pulse?" 

"A  httle." 

"  Then  feel  and  see  if  by  chance  I  have  got  fever." 

The  little  Marmot  raised  her  right  fore-paw  ;  and 
after  having  felt  Pinocchio's  pulse  she  said  to  him, 
sighing: 

"  My  friend,  I  am  grieved  to  be  obliged  to  give 
you  bad  news  !   .   .   ." 

"What  is  it?" 

"  You  have  got  a  very  bad  fever !  .   .   , 

"  What  fever  is  it  ?  " 

"It  is  donkey  fever." 


2i6  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"That  is  a  fever  that  I  do  not  understand,"  said 
the  puppet,  but  he  understood  it  only  too  well. 

"  Then  I  will  explain  it  to  you,"  said  the  Marmot. 
"  You  must  know  that  in  two  or  three  hours  you 
will  be  no  longer  a  puppet,  or  a  boy.   .  .   ." 

"  Then  what  shall  I  be  ?  " 

"  In  two  or  three  hours  you  will  become  really 
and  truly  a  little  donkey,  like  those  that  draw  carts 
and  carry  cabbages  and  salad  to  market." 

"  Oh  !  unfortunate  that  I  am  !  unfortunate  that  I 
am !  "  cried  Pinocchio,  seizing  his  two  ears  with  his 
hands,  and  pulling  them  and  tearing  them  furiously 
as  if  they  had  been  some  one  else's  ears. 

"  My  dear  boy,"  said  the  Marmot,  by  way  of  con- 
soling him,  "what  can  you  do  to  prevent  it?  It  is 
destiny.  It  is  written  in  the  decrees  of  wisdom  that 
all  boys  who  are  lazy,  and  who  take  a  dislike  to 
books,  to  schools,  and  to  masters,  and  who  pass  their 
time  in  amusement,  games,  and  diversions,  must  end 
sooner  or  later  by  becoming  transformed  into  so  many 
little  donkeys." 

"  But  is  it  really  so  ^ "  asked  the  puppet,  sobbing. 

"It  is  indeed  only  too  true!  And  tears  are  now 
useless.     You  should  have  thought  of  it  sooner!  " 

"But  it  was  not  my  fault:  believe  me,  little 
Marmot,  the  fault  was  all  Candlewick's !  .   .  ." 

"And  who  is  this  Candlewick?" 

"  One  of  my  schoolfellows.     I  wanted  to  return 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   217 

home :  I  wanted  to  be  obedient.  I  wished  to  study 
and  to  earn  a  good  character  .  .  .  but  Candlewick 
said  to  me :  '  Why  should  you  bother  yourself  by 
studying?  Why  should  you  go  to  school?  .  .  . 
Come  with  us  instead  to  the  "  Land  of  Boobies  " : 
there  we  shall  none  of  us  have  to  learn :  there  we 
shall  amuse  ourselves  from  morning  to  night,  and  we 
shall  always  be  merry.' " 

"  And  why  did  you  follow  the  advice  of  that  false 
friend  ?  of  that  bad  companion  ?  " 

"Why?  .  .  .  Because,  my  dear  little  Marmot,  I 
am  a  puppet  with  no  sense  .  .  .  and  with  no  heart. 
Ah  !  if  I  had  had  the  least  heart  I  should  never 
have  left  that  good  Fairy  who  loved  me  like  a 
mamma,  and  who  had  done  so  much  for  me !  .  .  . 
and  I  should  be  no  longer  a  puppet  ...  for  I 
should  by  this  time  have  become  a  little  boy  like  so 
many  others!  But  if  I  meet  Candlewick,  woe  to 
him  !     He  shall  hear  what  I  think  of  him!   .   .   ." 

And  he  turned  to  go  out.  But  when  he  reached 
the  door  he  remembered  his  donkey's  ears,  and 
feeling  ashamed  to  show  them  in  public,  what  do 
you  think  he  did  ?  He  took  a  big  cotton  cap,  and 
putting  it  on  his  head  he  pulled  it  well  down  over 
the  point  of  his  nose. 

He  then  set  out,  and  went  everywhere  in  search 
of  Candlewick.  He  looked  for  him  in  the  streets, 
in  the  squares,  in  the  little  theatres,  in  every  possible 


2i8  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

place ;  but  he  could  not  find  him.  He  inquired 
for  him  of  everybody  he  met,  but  no  one  had 
seen  him. 

He  then  went  to  seek  him  at  his  house ;  and 
having  reached  the  door  he  knocked, 

"  Who  is  there  ?  "  asked  Candlewick  from  within. 

"  It  is  I !  "  answered  the  puppet. 

"  Wait  a  moment  and  I  will  let  you  in." 

After  half  an  hour  the  door  was  opened,  and 
imagine  Pinocchio's  feelings  when  upon  going  into 
the  room  he  saw  his  friend  Candlewick  with  a  big 
cotton  cap  on  his  head  which  came  down  over  his 
nose. 

At  the  sight  of  the  cap  Pinocchio  felt  almost 
consoled,  and  thought  to  himself: 

"  Has  my  friend  got  the  same  illness  that  I  have  r 
Is  he  also  suffering  from  donkey  fever  ?  .  .   ." 

And  pretending  to  have  observed  nothing  he 
asked  him,  smiling  : 

"  How  are  you,  my  dear  Candlewick  ?  " 

"  Very  well ;  as  well  as  a  mouse  in  a  Parmesan 
cheese." 

"  Are  you  saying  that  seriously  ?  " 

"  Why  should  I  tell  you  a  lie  .''  " 

"  Excuse  me  ;  but  why,  then,  do  you  keep  that 
cotton  cap  on  your  head  which  covers  up  your  ears  ^ " 

"  The  doctor  ordered  me  to  wear  it  because  I 
have  hurt  this  knee.     And  you,  dear  puppet,  why 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO    219 

have  yoQ  got  on  that  cotton  cap  pulled  down  over 
your  nose  ?  " 

"  The  doctor  prescribed  it  because  I  have  grazed 
my  foot." 

"  Oh,  poor  Pinocchio  I  .   .   ." 

"  Oh,  poor  Candlewick  !  .   .   ." 

After  these  words  a  long  silence  followed,  during 
which  the  two  friends  did  nothing  but  look  mockingly 
at  each  other. 

At  last  the  puppet  said  in  a  soft  mellifluous  voice 
to  his  companion  : 

"  Satisfy  my  curiosity,  my  dear  Candlewick : 
have  you  ever  suffered  from  disease  of  the  ears  ?  " 

"  Never  !  .   .  .   And  you  ?  " 

"  Never  !  Only  since  this  morning  one  of  my 
ears  aches." 

"  Mine  is  also  paining  me," 

"  You  also  ^  .  .  .  And  which  of  your  ears  hurts 
you  : 

"  Both  of  them.     And  you  ?  " 

"  Both  of  them.  Can  we  have  got  the  same 
illness  ^  " 

"  I  fear  so." 

''  Will  you  do  me  a  kindness,  Candlewick  ^  " 

"  Willingly  I      With  all  my  heart." 

"Will  you  let  me  see  your  ears.'*" 

"  Why  not .?  But  first,  my  dear  Pinocchio,  I 
should  like  to  see  yours." 


220  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"  No  :  you  must  be  the  first." 

"  No,  dear  !     First  you  and  then  I !  " 

"  Well,"  said  the  puppet,  "  let  us  come  to  an 
agreement  like  good  fritnds." 

"  Let  us  hear  it." 

"  We  will  both  take  off  our  caps  at  the  same 
moment.     Do  you  agree  ?  " 

"  I  agree." 

"  Then  attention  !  " 

And  Pinocchio  began  to  count  in  a  loud  voice  : 

"  One  !  Two  !  Three  !  " 

At  the  word  three !  the  two  boys  took  off  their 
caps  and  threw  them  into  the  air. 

And  then  a  scene  followed  that  would  seem 
incredible  if  it  was  not  true.  That  is,  that  when 
Pinocchio  and  Candlewick  discovered  that  they  were 
both  struck  with  the  same  misfortune,  instead  of 
feeling  full  of  mortification  and  grief,  they  began  to 
prick  their  ungainly  ears  and  to  make  a  thousand 
antics,  and  they  ended  by  going  into  bursts  of 
laughter. 

And  they  laughed,  and  laughed,  and  laughed, 
until  they  had  to  hold  themselves  together.  But  in 
the  midst  of  their  merriment,  Candlewick  suddenly 
stopped,  staggered,  and  changing  colour  said  to  his 
friend : 

"  Help,  help,  Pinocchio  !  " 

"  What-  is  the  matter  with  you  ?  " 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   221 

"  Alas,  I  cannot  any  longer  stand  upright." 

"  No  more  can  I,"  exclaimed  Pinocchio,  tottering 
and  beginning  to  cry. 

And  whilst  they  were  talking  they  both  doubled 
up  and  began  to  run  round  the  room  on  their  hands 
and  feet.  And  as  they  ran,  their  hands  became 
hoofs,  their  faces  lengthened  into  muzzles,  and  their 
backs  became  covered  with  a  light  gray  hairy  coat 
sprinkled  with  black. 

But  do  you  know  what  was  the  worst  moment 
for  these  two  wretched  boys?  The  worst  and  the 
most  humiliating  moment  was  when  their  tails  grew. 
Vanquished  by  shame  and  sorrow  they  wept  and 
lamented  their  fate. 

Oh,  if  they  had  but  been  wiser!  But  instead 
of  sighs  and  lamentations  they  could  only  bray  like 
asses  ;  and  they  brayed  loudly  and  said  in  chorus  : 
"j-a,  j-a,j-a." 

Whilst  this  was  going  on  some  one  knocked  at 
the  door,  and  a  voice  on  the  outside  said  : 

"Open  the  door!  I  am  the  little  man,  I  am  the 
coachman,  who  brought  you  to  this  country.  Open 
at  once,  or  it  will  be  the  worse  for  you !  " 


XXXIII 

Pinocchio,  having  become  a  genuine  little  donkey,  is 
taken  to  be  sold,  and  is  bought  by  the  director  of 
a  company  of  buj-oons  to  be  taught  to  dance,  and 
to  jump  through  hoops:  but  one  evening  he  lames 
himself  and  then  he  is  bought  by  a  man  ivho 
purposes  to  make  a  drum  of  his  skin. 

Finding  that  the  door  remained  shut  the  little 
man  burst  it  open  with  a  violent  kick,  and  coming 
into  the  room  he  said  to  Pinocchio  and  Candlewick 
with  his  usual  little  laugh  : 

"Well  done,  boys!  You  brayed  well,  and  I 
recognised  you  by  your  voices.  That  is  why  I  am 
here." 

At  these  words  the  two  little  donkeys  were  quite 
stupefied,  and  stood  with  their  heads  down,  their 
ears  lowered,  and  their  tails  between  their  legs. 

At  first  the  little  man  stroked  and  caressed  them  ; 
then  taking  out  a  currycomb  he  currycombed  them 


2  24  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

well.  And  when  by  this  process  he  had  polished 
them  till  they  shone  like  two  mirrors,  he  put  a 
halter  round  their  necks  and  led  them  to  the  market- 
place, in  hopes  of  selling  them  and  making  a  good 
profit. 

And  indeed  buyers  were  not  wanting.  Candlewick 
was  boup;ht  by  a  peasant  whose  donkey  had  died 
the  previous  day.  Pinocchio  was  sold  to  the 
director  of  a  company  of  buffoons  and  tight-rope 
dancers,  who  bought  him  that  he  might  teach  him 
to  leap  and  to  dance  with  the  other  animals  belonging 
to  the  company. 

And  now,  my  little  readers,  you  will  have  under- 
stood the  fine  trade  that  little  man  pursued.  The 
wicked  little  monster,  who  had  a  face  all  milk  and 
honey,  made  frequent  journeys  round  the  world 
with  his  coach.  As  he  went  along  he  collected, 
with  promises  and  flattery,  all  the  idle  boys  who 
had  taken  an  aversion  to  books  and  school.  As 
soon  as  his  coach  was  full  he  conducted  them  to 
the  "  Land  of  Boobies,"  that  they  might  pass  their 
time  in  games,  in  uproar,  and  in  amusement.  When 
these  poor  deluded  boys,  from  continual  play  and  no 
study,  had  become  so  many  little  donkeys,  he  took 
possession  of  them  with  great  delight  and  satisfaction, 
and  carried  them  off  to  the  fairs  and  markets  to  be 
sold.  And  in  this  way  he  had  in  a  few  years  made 
heaps  of  money  and  had  become  a  millionaire. 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   225 

What  became  of  Candlewick  I  do  not  know ;  but 
I  do  know  that  Pinocchio  from  the  very  first  day- 
had  to  endure  a  very  hard,  laborious  hfe. 

When  he  was  put  into  his  stall  his  master  filled 
the  manger  with  straw ;  but  Pinocchio,  having  tried 
a  mouthful,  spat  it  out  again. 

Then  his  master,  grumbling,  filled  the  manger 
with  hay ;   but  neither  did  the  hay  please  him, 

"Ah!"  exclaimed  his  master  in  a  passion.  "Does 
not  hay  please  you  either?  Leave  it  to  me,  my 
fine  donkey ;  if  you  are  so  full  of  caprices  I  will 
find  a  way  to  cure  you  I    .   .    ." 

And  by  way  of  correcting  him  he  struck  his  legs 
with  his  whip. 

Pinocchio  began  to  cry  and  to  bray  with  pain, 
and  he  said,  braying  : 

"J-a,  j-a,  I  cannot  digest  straw  I    .   .   ." 

"Then  eat  hay!"  said  his  master,  who  understood 
perfectly  the  asinine  dialect. 

"J-a,  j-a,  hay  gives  mc  a  pain  in  my  stomach." 

"Do  you  mean  to  pretend  that  a  little  donkey 
like  you  must  be  kept  on  breasts  of  chickens,  and 
capons  in  jelly?"  asked  his  master,  getting  more 
and  more  angry,  and  whipping  him  again. 

At  this  second  whipping  Pinocchio  prudently 
held  his  tongue  and  said  nothing  more. 

The  stable  was  then  shut  and  Pinocchio  was  left 
alone.  He  had  not  eaten  for  many  hours,  and  he 
p 


2  26  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

began  to  yawn  from  hunger.  And  when  he  yawned 
he  opened  a  mouth  that  seemed  as  wide  as  an  oven. 

At  last,  finding  nothing  else  in  the  manger,  he 
resigned  himself,  and  chewed  a  little  hay  ;  and  after 
he  had  chewed  it  well,  he  shut  his  eyes  and 
swallowed   it. 

"  This  hay  is  not  bad,"  he  said  to  himself;  "but 
how  much  better  it  would  have  been  if  I  had  gone 
on  with  my  studies  !  .  .  .  Instead  of  hay  I  might 
now  be  eating  a  hunch  of  new  bread  and  a  fine  slice 
of  sausage  !     But  I  must  have  patience  !   .  .   ." 

The  next  morning  when  he  woke  he  looked  in  the 
manger  for  a  little  more  hay;  but  he  found  none, 
for  he  had  eaten  it  all  during  the  night. 

Then  he  took  a  mouthful  of  chopped  straw ;  but 
whilst  he  was  chewing  it  he  had  to  acknowledge 
that  the  taste  of  chopped  straw  did  not  in  the  least 
resemble  a  savoury  dish  of  macaroni  or  rice. 

"  But  1  must  have  patience  !  "  he  repeated  as  he 
went  on  chewing.  "  May  my  example  serve  at  least 
as  a  warning  to  all  disobedient  boys  who  do  not 
want  to  study.     Patience  !   .    .   .   patience  !   .    .   ." 

"  Patience  indeed !  "  shouted  his  master,  coming 
at  that  moment  into  the  stable.  "  Do  you  think, 
my  little  donkey,  that  I  bought  you  only  to  give  you 
food  and  drink  ?  I  bought  you  to  make  you  work, 
and  that  you  might  earn  money  for  me.  Up,  then, 
at  once  !  you  must  come  with  me  into  the  circus,  and 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   227 

there  I  will  teach  you  to  jump  through  hoops,  to  go 
through  frames  of  paper  head  foremost,  to  dance 
waltzes  and  polkas,  and  to  stand  upright  on  your 
hind  legs." 

Poor  Pinocchio,  either  by  love  or  by  force,  had  to 
learn  all  these  fine  things.  But  it  took  him  three 
months  before  he  had  learnt  them,  and  he  got  many 
a  whipping  that  nearly  took  off  his  skin. 

At  last  a  day  came  when  his  master  was  able  to 
announce  that  he  would  give  a  really  extraordinary^ 
representation.  The  many-coloured  placards  stuck, 
on  the  street  corners  were  thus  worded  : 


GREAT  FULL  DRESS  REPRESENTATION. 


TO-NIGHT 

Will  Take  Place  the  Usual  Feats 

AND  Surprising  Performances 

Executed  by  all  the  Artistes 

and  by  all  the   horses  of  the  company, 

and   moreover 

The   Famous 

LITTLE  DONKEY  PINOCCHIO, 

CALLED 

THE  STAR  OF  THE  DANCE, 

WILL    MAKE     HIS    FIRST    APPEARANCE. 


The  Theatke  will  be  Brilliantlt   Illuminated. 


228  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

On  that  evening,  as  you  may  imagine,  an  hour 
before  the  play  was  to  begin  the  theatre  was 
crammed. 

There  was  not  a  place  to  be  had  either  in  the  pit 
or  the  stalls,  or  in  the  boxes  even,  by  paying  its 
weight  in  gold. 

The  benches  round  the  circus  were  crowded  with 
children  and  with  boys  of  all  ages,  who  were  in  a 
fever  of  impatience  to  see  the  famous  Httle  donkey 
Pinocchio  dance. 

When  the  first  part  of  the  performance  was 
over,  the  director  of  the  company,  dressed  in  a  black 
coat,  white  shorts,  and  big  leather  boots  that  came 
above  his  knees,  presented  himself  to  the  public,  and 
after  making  a  profound  bow  he  began  with  much 
solemnity  the  following  ridiculous  speech : 

"  Respectable  public,  ladies  and  gentlemen  !  The 
humble  undersigned  being  a  passer-by  in  this 
illustrious  city,  I  have  wished  to  procure  for  myself 
the  honour,  not  to  say  the  pleasure,  of  presenting  to 
this  intelligent  and  distinguished  audience  a  cele- 
brated little  donkey,  who  has  already  had  the 
honour  of  dancing  in  the  presence  of  His  Majesty 
the  Emperor  of  all  the  principal  Courts  of  Europe. 

"  And  thanking  you,  I  beg  of  you  to  help  us  with 
your  inspiring  presence  and  to  be  indulgent  to  us." 

This  speech  was  received  with  much  laughter  and 
applause  ;  but  the  applause  redoubled  and  became 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   229 

tumultuous  when  the  little  donkey  Pinocchio  made 
his  appearance  in  the  middle  of  the  circus.  He  was 
decked  out  for  the  occasion.  He  had  a  new  bridle 
of  polished  leather  with  brass  buckles  and  studs, 
and  two  white  camelias  in  his  ears.  His  mane  was 
divided  and  curled,  and  each  curl  was  tied  with  bows 
of  coloured  ribbon.  He  had  a  girth  of  gold  and 
silver  round  his  body,  and  his  tail  was  plaited  with 
amaranth  and  blue  velvet  ribbons.  He  was,  in  fact, 
a  little  donkey  to  fall  in  love  with ! 

The  director,  in  presenting  him  to  the  public, 
added  these  few  words  : 

"My  respectable  auditors!  I  am  not  here  to 
tell  you  falsehoods  of  the  great  difficulties  that 
I  have  overcome  in  understanding  and  subjugating 
this  mammifer,  whilst  he  was  grazing  at  liberty 
amongst  the  mountains  in  the  plains  of  the  torrid 
zone.  I  beg  you  will  observe  the  wild  rolling  of 
his  eyes.  Every  means  having  been  tried  in  vain 
to  tame  him,  and  to  accustom  him  to  the  life  of 
domestic  quadrupeds,  I  was  often  forced  to  have 
recourse  to  the  convincing  argument  of  the  whip. 
But  all  my  goodness  to  him,  instead  of  gaining  his 
affections,  has,  on  the  contrary,  increased  his  vicious- 
ness.  However,  following  the  system  of  Gall,  I 
discovered  in  his  cranium  a  bony  cartilage,  that 
the  Faculty  of  Medicine  in  Paris  has  itself  recognised 
as  the  regenerating  bulb  of  the  hair,  and  of  dance. 


230  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

For  this  reason  I  have  not  only  taught  him  to  dance, 
but  also  to  jump  through  hoops  and  through  frames 
covered  with  paper.  Admire  him,  and  then  pass 
your  opinion  on  him !  But  before  taking  my  leave 
of  you,  permit  me,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  to  invite 
you  to  the  daily  performance  that  will  take  place 
to-morrow  evening ;  but  in  the  apotheosis  that 
the  weather  should  threaten  rain,  the  performance 
will  be  postponed  till  to-morrow  morning  at  11 
antemeridian  of  postmeridian." 

Here  the  director  made  another  profound  bow; 
and  then  turning  to  Pinocchio,  he  said  : 

"Courage,  Pinocchio!  before  you  begin  your 
feats  make  your  bow  to  this  distinguished  audience 
— ladies,  gentlemen,  and  children." 

Pinocchio  obeyed,  and  bent  both  his  knees  till 
they  touched  the  ground,  and  remained  kneeling  until 
the  director,  cracking  his  whip,  shouted  to  him : 

"  At  a  foot's  pace !  " 

Then  the  little  donkey  raised  himself  on  his  four 
legs  and  began  to  walk  round  the  theatre,  keeping 
at  a  foot's  pace. 

After  a  little  the  director  cried  : 

"  Trot ! "  and  Pinocchio,  obeying  the  order, 
changed  to  a  trot. 

"  Gallop  !  "  and  Pinocchio  broke  into  a  gallop. 

"  Full  gallop !  "  and  Pinocchio  went  full  gallop. 
But  whilst  he  was  going  full  speed  like  a  racehorse 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO  231 

the  director,    raising   his   arm   in   the  air,   fired   off 
a  pistol. 

At  the  shot  the  little  donkey,  pretending  to  be 
wounded,  fell  his  whole  length  in  the  circus,  as  if 
he  was  really  dying. 

As  he  got  up  from  the  ground  amidst  an  outburst 
of  applause,  shouts,  and  clapping  of  hands,  he 
naturally  raised  his  head  and  looked  up  .  .  .  and 
he  saw  in  one  of  the  boxes  a  beautiful  lady  who 
wore  round  her  neck  a  thick  gold  chain  from  which 
hung  a  medallion.  On  the  medallion  was  painted 
the  portrait  of  a  puppet. 

"  That  is  my  portrait !  .  .  .  that  lady  is  the 
Fairy  !  "  said  Pinocchio  to  himself,  recognising  her 
immediately ;  and  overcome  with  delight  he  tried 
to  cry : 

"  Oh,  my  little  Fairy  !      Oh,  my  little  Fairy !  " 

But  instead  of  these  words  a  bray  came  from 
his  throat,  so  sonorous  and  so  prolonged  that  all 
the  spectators  laughed,  and  more  especially  all  the 
children  who  were  in  the  theatre. 

Then  the  director,  to  give  him  a  lesson,  and  to 
make  him  understand  that  it  is  not  good  manners 
to  bray  before  the  public,  gave  him  a  blow  on  his 
nose  with  the  handle  of  his  whip. 

The  poor  little  donkey  put  his  tongue  out  an 
inch,  and  licked  his  nose  for  at  least  five  minutes, 
thinking  perhaps  that  it  would  ease  the  pain  he  felt. 


232  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

But  what  was  his  despair  when,  looking  up  a 
second  time,  he  saw  that  the  box  was  empty  and 
that  the  Fairy  had  disappeared  !   .   .   . 

He  thought  he  was  going  to  die :  his  eyes  filled 
with  tears  and  he  began  to  weep.     Nobody,  how- 


«  Now  let  the  audience  see  how  gracefully  you  can  jump 
through  the  hoops." 

ever,  noticed  it,  and  least  of  all  the  director  who, 
cracking  his  whip,  shouted : 

"  Courage,  Pinocchio !  Now  let  the  audience 
see  how  gracefully  you  can  jump  through  the 
hoops." 

Pinocchio    tried   two    or    three    times,  but   each 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   233 

time  that  he  came  in  front  of  the  hoop,  instead 
of  going  through  it,  he  found  it  easier  to  go 
under  it.  At  last  he  made  a  leap  and  went  through 
it ;  but  his  right  leg  unfortunately  caught  in  the 
hoop,  and  that  caused  him  to  fall  to  the  ground 
doubled  up  in  a  heap  on  the  other  side. 

When  he  got  up  he  was  lame,  and  it  was  only 
with  great  difficulty  that  he  managed  to  return  to 
the  stable. 

"  Bring  out  Pinocchio  I  We  want  the  little 
donkey  !  Bring  out  the  little  donkey !  "  shouted 
all  the  boys  in  the  theatre,  touched  and  sorry  for 
the  sad  accident. 

But  the  little  donkey  was  seen  no  more  that 
evening. 

The  following  morning  the  veterinary,  that  is, 
the  doctor  of  animals,  paid  him  a  visit,  and  declared 
that  he  would  remain  lame  for  life. 

The  director  then  said  to  the  stable-boy  : 

"  What  do  you  suppose  I  can  do  with  a  lame 
donkey  ?  He  would  eat  food  without  earning  it. 
Take  him  to  the  market  and  sell  him." 

When  they  reached  the  market  a  purchasei 
was  found  at  once.     He  asked   the   stable-boy  : 

"  How  much  do  you  want  for  that  lame 
donkey  ?  " 

"  Twenty  francs." 

"I  will  giveyou  twenty  pence.    Don't  suppose  that 


234  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

i  am  buying  him  to  make  use  of;  I  am  buying  him 
solely  for  his  skin.  I  see  that  his  skin  is  very  hard, 
and  I  intend  to  make  a  drum  with  it  for  the  band  of 
my  village." 

I  leave  it  to  my  readers  to  imagine  poor  Pinocchio's 
feelings  when  he  heard  that  he  was  destined  to 
become  a  drum  ! 

As  soon  as  the  purchaser  had  paid  his  twenty 
pence  he  conducted  the  little  donkey  to  the  seashore. 
He  then  put  a  stone  round  his  neck,  and  tying  a 
rope,  the  end  of  which  he  held  in  his  hand,  round 
his  leg,  he  gave  him  a  sudden  push  and  threw  him 
into  the  water. 

Pinocchio,  weighed  down  by  the  stone,  went  at 
once  to  the  bottom  ;  and  his  owner,  keeping  tight 
hold  of  the  cord,  sat  down  quietly  on  a  piece  of 
rock  to  wait  until  the  little  donkey  was  drowned, 
intending  then  to  skin  him. 


XXXIV 


Pinocchio^  having  been  thrown  into  the  sea^  is  eaten  by 
the  fish  and  becomes  a  puppet  as  he  was  before. 
Whilst  he  is  swimming  away  to  save  his  life  he  is 
swallowed  by  the  terrible  Dog-fish. 

After  Pinocchio  had  been  fifty  minutes  under  the 
water,  his  purchaser  said  aloud  to  himself : 

"  My  poor  little  lame  donkey  must  by  this  time 
be  quite  drowned.  1  will  therefore  pull  him  out  of 
the  water,  and  I  will  make  a  fine  drum  of  his  skin." 

And  he  began  to  haul  in  the  rope  that  he  had  tied 
to  the  donkey's  leg ;  and  he  hauled,  and  hauled,  and 
hauled,  until  at  last  .  .  .  what  do  you  think  appeared 
above  the  water  ?  Instead  of  a  little  dead  donkey  he 
saw  a  live  puppet,  who  was  wriggling  like  an  eel. 

Seeing  this  wooden  puppet  the  poor  man  thought 
he  was  dreaming,  and,  struck  dumb  with  astonish- 
ment, he  remained  with  his  mouth  open  and  his  eyes 
starting  out  of  his  head. 

Having  somewhat  recovered  from  his  first  stupe- 
faction, he  asked  in  a  quavering  voice  : 


236  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"  And  the  little  donkey  that    I    threw  into   the 
sea  ?     What  has  become  of  him?" 


The  poor  man  thought  he  was  dreaming. 


"lam     the     little     donkey!"      said    Pinocchio, 
laughing. 
"You?" 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO  237 

u  J  " 

''  Ah,  you  young  scamp  !  Do  you  dare  to  make 
game  of  me  ?  " 

"  To  make  game  of  you  ?  Quite  the  contrary, 
my  dear  master;   I  am  speaking  seriously." 

"  But  how  can  you,  who,  but  a  short  time  ago, 
were  a  little  donkey,  have  become  a  wooden  puppet, 
only  from  having  been  left  in  the  water  ? " 

"  It  must  have  been  the  effect  of  sea-water.  The 
sea  makes  extraordinary  changes." 

"Beware,  puppet,  beware!  .  .  .  Don't  imagine 
that  you  can  amuse  yourself  at  my  expense.  Woe 
to  you,  if  I  lose  patience !   .   .   ." 

"  Well,  master,  do  you  wish  to  know  the  true 
story  ?    If  you  will  set  my  leg  free  I  will  tell  it  you." 

The  good  man,  who  was  curious  to  hear  the  true 
story,  immediately  untied  the  knot  that  kept  him 
bound  ;  and  Pinocchio,  finding  himself  as  free  as  a 
bird  in  the  air,  commenced  as  follows  : 

"  You  must  know  that  I  was  once  a  puppet  as  I 
am  now,  and  I  was  on  the  point  of  becoming  a  boy 
like  the  many  that  there  are  in  the  world.  But 
instead,  induced  by  my  dislike  to  study  and  the  advice 
of  bad  companions,  I  ran  away  from  home  .  .  .  and 
one  fine  day  when  I  awoke  I  found  myself  changed 
into  a  donkey  with  long  ears  .  .  .  and  a  long  tail ! 
.  .  .  What  a  disgrace  it  was  to  me  1 — a  disgrace, 
dear  master,  that  the  blessed  St  Anthony  would  not 


238   THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

inflict  even  upon  you !  Taken  to  the  market  to  be 
sold  I  was  bought  by  the  director  of  an  equestrian 
company,  who  took  it  into  his  head  to  make  a 
famous  dancer  of  me,  and  a  famous  leaper  through 
hoops.  But  one  night  during  a  performance  I  had 
a  bad  fall  in  the  circus  and  lamed  both  my  legs. 
Then  the  director,  not  knowing  what  to  do  with  a 
lame  donkey,  sent  me  to  be  sold,  and  you  were  the 
purchaser !   .  .   ." 

"  Only  too  true  !  And  I  paid  twenty  pence  for 
you.  And  now  who  will  give  me  back  my  poor 
pennies? " 

"And  why  did  you  buy  me?  You  bought  me 
to  make  a  drum  of  my  skin !  .  .  .  a  drum !  .  .  ." 

"Only  too  true!  And  now  where  shall  I  find 
another  skin  ?  .  .  ," 

"  Don't  despair,  master.  There  are  such  a 
number  of  little  donkeys  in  the  world !  " 

"Tell  me,  you  impertinent  rascal,  does  your 
story  end  here  ?  " 

"No,"  answered  the  puppet;  "I  have  another 
two  words  to  say  and  then  I  shall  have  finished. 
After  you  had  bought  me  you  brought  me  to  this 
place  to  kill  me ;  but  then,  yielding  to  a  feeling  of 
compassion,  you  preferred  to  tie  a  stone  round  my 
neck  and  to  throw  me  into  the  sea.  This  humane 
feeling  does  you  great  honour,  and  I  shall  always 
be  grateful  to  you  for  it.      But  nevertheless,  dear 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO  239 

master,  this  time  you  made  your  calculations  without 
considering  the  Fairy !  .  .  ." 

"And  who  is  this  Fairy?" 

"She  is  my  mamma,  and  she  resembles  all  other 
good  mammas  who  care  for  their  children,  and  who 
never  lose  sight  of  them,  but  help  them  lovingly, 
even  when,  on  account  of  their  foolishness  and  evil 
conduct,  they  deserve  to  be  abandoned  and  left  to 
themselves.  Well,  then,  the  good  Fairy,  as  soon 
as  she  saw  that  I  was  in  danger  of  drowning,  sent 
immediately  an  immense  shoal  of  fish,  who,  believing 
me  really  to  be  a  little  dead  donkey,  began  to  eat 
me.  And  what  mouthfuls  they  took !  I  should 
never  have  thought  that  fish  were  greedier  than 
boys !  .  .  .  Some  ate  my  ears,  some  my  muzzle, 
others  my  neck  and  mane,  some  the  skin  of  my 
legs,  some  my  coat  .  .  .  and  amongst  them  there 
was  a  little  fish  so  polite  that  he  even  condescended 
to  eat  my  tail." 

"  From  this  time  forth,"  said  his  purchaser, 
horrified,  "  I  swear  that  I  will  never  touch  fish.  It 
would  be  too  dreadful  to  open  a  mullet,  or  a  fried 
whiting,  and  to  find  inside  a  donkey's  tail !  " 

"I  agree  with  you,"  said  the  puppet,  laughing. 
"However,  I  must  tell  you  that  when  the  fish  had 
finished  eating  the  donkey's  hide  that  covered  me 
from  head  to  foot,  they  naturally  reached  the  bone 
.  .  or  rather  the  wood,  for  as  you  see  I  am  made 


240  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

of  the  hardest  wood.  But  after  giving  a  few  bites 
they  soon  discovered  that  1  was  not  a  morsel  for  their 
teeth,  and,  disgusted  with  such  indigestible  food, 
they  went  off,  some  in  one  direction  and  some  in 
another,  without  so  much  as  saying  thank  you  to 
me.  And  now,  at  last,  I  have  told  you  how  it  was 
that  when  you  pulled  up  the  rope  you  found  a  live 
puppet  instead  of  a  dead  donkey." 

"I  laugh  at  your  story,"  cried  the  man  in  a  rage. 
"I  know  only  that  I  spent  twenty  pence  to  buy 
you,  and  I  will  have  my  money  back.  Shall  I 
tell  you  what  I  will  do  ?  I  will  take  you  back 
to  the  market  and  I  will  sell  you  by  weight  as 
seasoned  wood  for  lighting  fires." 

"Sell  me  if  you  like;  I  am  content,"  said 
Pinocchio. 

But  as  he  said  it  he  made  a  spring  and  plunged 
into  the  water.  Swimming  gaily  away  from  the 
shore  he  called  to  his  poor  owner : 

"Good-bye,  master;  if  you  should  be  in  want 
of  a  skin  to  make  a  drum,  remember  me." 

And  he  laughed  and  went  on  swimming ;  and 
after  a  while  he  turned  again  and  shouted  louder : 

"Good-bye,  master;  if  you  should  be  in  want 
of  a  little  well-seasoned  wood  for  lighting  the 
fire,  remember  me." 

In  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  he  had  swum  so  far 
off  that  he  was   scarcely  visible.      All  that  could  be 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   241 

seen  of  him  was  a  little  black  speck  on  the  surface 
of  the  sea  that  from  time  to  time  lifted  its  legs  out 
of  the  water  and  leapt  and  capered  like  a  dolphin 
enjoying  himself. 

Whilst  Pinocchio  was  swimming  he  knew  not 
whither  he  saw  in  the  midst  of  the  sea  a  rock 
that  seemed  to  be  made  of  white  marble,  and 
on  the  summit  there  stood  a  beautiful  little  goat 
who  bleated  lovingly  and  made  signs  to  him  to 
approach. 

But  the  most  singular  thing  was  this.  The  little 
goat's  hair,  instead  of  being  white  or  black,  or 
a  mixture  of  two  colours  as  is  usual  with  other 
goats,  was  blue,  and  of  a  very  vivid  blue,  greatly 
resembling  the  hair  of  the  beautiful  Child. 

I  leave  you  to  imagine  how  rapidly  poor  Pin- 
occhio's  heart  began  to  beat.  He  swam  with 
redoubled  strength  and  energy  towards  the  white 
rock ;  and  he  was  already  half-way  when  he  saw, 
rising  up  out  of  the  water  and  coming  to  meet 
him,  the  horrible  head  of  a  sea-monster.  His 
wide-open  cavernous  mouth  and  his  three  rows  of 
enormous  teeth  would  have  been  terrifying  to 
look  at  even  in  a  picture. 

And  do  you  know  what  this  sea-monstor  was.'' 

This  sea-monster  was  neither  more  nor  less  than 
that  gigantic  Dog-fish  who  has  been  mentioned 
many  times  in  this  story,  and  who,  for  his  slaughter 
Q 


242  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

and  for  his  insatiable  voracity,  had  been  named  the 
"  Attila  of  fish  and  fishermen." 

Only  think  of  poor  Pinocchio's  terror  at  the 
sight  of  the  monster.  He  tried  to  avoid  it,  to 
change  his  direction ;  he  tried  to  escape  ;  but  that 
immense  wide-open  mouth  came  towards  him  with 
the  velocity  of  an  arrow. 

"  Be  quick,  Pinocchio,  for  pity's  sake,"  cried  the 
beautiful  little  goat,  bleating. 

And  Pinocchio  swam  desperately  with  his  arms, 
his  chest,  his  legs,  and  his  feet. 

"Quick,  Pinocchio,  the  monster  is  close  upon 
you!   .  .   ." 

And  Pinocchio  swam  quicker  than  ever,  and  flew 
on  with  the  rapidity  of  a  ball  from  a  gun.  He  had 
nearly  reached  the  rock,  and  the  little  goat,  leaning 
over  towards  the  sea,  had  stretched  out  her  fore-legs 
to  help  him  out  of  the  water !   .   .   . 

But  it  was  too  late !  The  monster  had  over- 
taken him,  and,  drawing  in  his  breath,  he  sucked  in 
the  poor  puppet  as  he  would  have  sucked  a  hen's 
egg  ;  and  he  swallowed  him  with  such  violence  and 
avidity  that  Pinocchio,  in  falling  into  the  Dog-fish's 
stomach,  received  such  a  blow  that  he  remained  un- 
conscious for  a  quarter  of  an  hour  afterwards. 

When  he  came  to  himself  again  after  the  shock 
he  could  not  in  the  least  imagine  in  what  world  he 
was.     All  round  him  it   was   quite    dark,    and   the 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   243 

darkness  was  so  black  and  so  profound  that  it  seemed 
to  him  that  he  had  fallen  head  downwards  in  to  an 
inkstand  full  of  ink.  He  listened,  but  he  could  hear 
no  noise  ;  only  from  time  to  time  great  gusts  of  wind 
blew  in  his  face.  At  first  he  could  not  understand 
where  the  wind  came  from,  but  at  last  he  dis- 
covered that  it  came  out  of  the  monster's  lungs. 
For  you  must  know  that  the  Dog-fish  suffered  very 
much  from  asthma,  and  when  he  breathed  it  was 
exactly  as  if  a  north  wind  was  blowing : 

Pinocchio  at  first  tried  to  keep  up  his  courage  ; 
but  when  he  had  one  proof  after  another  that  he 
was  really  shut  up  in  the  body  of  this  sea-monster 
he  began  to  cry  and  scream  and  to  sob  out : 

"  Help !  help !  Oh,  how  unfortunate  I  am ! 
Will  nobody  come  to  save  me  ? " 

"  Who  do  you  think  could  save  you,  unhappy 
wretch  ?...'"  said  a  voice  in  the  dark  that  sounded 
like  a  guitar  out  of  tune. 

"Who  is  speaking?"  asked  Pinocchio,  frozen 
with  terror. 

"  It  is  I !  I  am  a  poor  Tunny  who  was  swallowed 
by  the  Dog-fish  at  the  same  time  that  you  were. 
And  what  fish  are  you  ?  " 

"  I  have  nothing  in  common  with  fish.  I  am  a 
puppet." 

"  Then  if  you  are  not  a  fish,  why  did  you  let 
yourself  be  swallowed  by  the  monster  ,''  " 


244  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"I  didn't  let  myself  be  swallowed:  it  was  the 
monster  swallowed  me !  And  now,  what  are  we  to 
do  here  in  the  dark  ? " 

"  Resign  ourselves  and  wait  until  the  Dog-fish 
has  digested  us  both." 

"  But  I  do  not  want  to  be  digested !  "  howled 
Pinocchio,  beginning  to  cry  again. 

"Neither  do  I  want  to  be  digested,"  added  the 
Tunny ;  "  but  1  am  enough  of  a  philosopher  to 
console  myself  by  thinking  that  when  one  is  born 
a  Tunny  it  is  more  dignified  to  die  in  the  water 
than  in  oil." 

"  That  is  all  nonsense  !  "  cried  Pinocchio. 

"It  is  my  opinion,"  replied  the  Tunny;  and 
opinions,  so  say  the  political  Tunnies,  ought  to  be 
respected." 

"  To  sum  it  all  up  ...  I  want  to  get  away  from 
here  ...  I  want  to  escape." 

"  Escape  if  you  are  able  !   .   .   .  " 

"Is  this  Dog-fish  w^ho  has  swallowed  us  very 
big.^  "  asked  the  puppet. 

"Big!  Why,  only  imagine,  his  body  is  two 
miles  long  without  counting  his  tail." 

Whilst  they  were  holding  this  conversation  in  the 
dark,  Pinocchio  thought  that  he  saw  a  light  a  long 
way  off. 

"  What  is  that  little  light  I  see  in  the  distance  ? " 
he  asked. 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO  245 

"It  is  most  likely  some  companion  in  misfortune 
who  is  waiting  like  us  to  be  digested." 

"  I  will  go  and  find  him.  Do  you  not  think 
that  it  may  by  chance  be  some  old  fish  who  perhaps 
could  show  us  how  to  escape  ^ " 

"  I  hope  it  may  be  so  with  all  my  heart,  dear 
puppet." 

"  Good-bye,  Tunny." 

"  Good-bye,  puppet,  and  good  fortune  attend 
you." 

"Where  shall  we  meet  again?  ..." 

"Who  can  say?  ...  It  is  better  not  even  to 
think  of  it !  " 


XXXV 

Pinocchio  finds  in  the  body  of  the  Dog-Jish  .  .  .  whom 
does  he  find  ?  Read  this  chapter  and  you  will 
know. 


Pinocchio,  having  taken  leave  of  his  friend  the 
Tunny,  began  to  grope  his  way  in  the  dark  through 
the  body  of  the  Dog-fish,  taking  a  step  at  a  time 
in  the  direction  of  the  light  that  he  saw^  shining 
dimly  at  a  great  distance. 

The  farther  he  advanced  the  brighter  became  the 
light  ;  and  he  walked  and  walked  until  at  last  he 
reached  it :  and  when  he  reached  it  .  .  .  what  did 
he  find  ?  I  will  give  you  a  thousand  guesses.  He 
found  a  little  table  spread  out,  and  on  it  a  lighted 
candle  stuck  into  a  green  glass  bottle,  and  seated  at 
the  table  was  a  little  old  man.  He  was  eating  some 
live  fish,  and  they  were  so  very  much  alive  that 
whilst  he  was  eating  them  they  sometimes  even 
jumped  out  of  his  mouth. 

At  this  sight  Pinocchio  was  filled  with  such  great 


M7 


248  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

and  unexpected  joy  that  he  became  almost  deHrious. 
He  wanted  to  laugh,  he  wanted  to  cry,  he  wanted 
to  say  a  thousand  things,  and  instead  he  could  only 
stammer  out  a  few  confused  and  broken  words.  At 
last  he    succeeded    in    uttering    a    cry  of  joy,   and 


"  Oh,  my  dear  papa  !    I  have  found  you  at  last !  " 

opening  his  arms  he  threw  them  round  the  little 
old  man's  neck,  and  began  to  shout : 

"  Oh,  my  dear  papa  !  I  have  found  you  at  last ! 
I  will  never  leave  you  more,  never  more,  never 
more !  " 

"  Then  my  eyes  tell  me  true  ?  "  said  the  little  old 
man,  rubbing  his  eyes ;  "  then  you  are  really  my 
dear  Pinocchio  ? " 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   249 

"Yes,  yes,  I  am  Pinocchio,  really  Pinocchio! 
And  you  have  quite  forgiven  me,  have  you  not? 
Oh,  my  dear  papa,  how  good  you  are  !  .  .  .  and  to 
think  that  I,  on  the  contrary  .  .  .  Oh  I  but  if  you 
only  knew  what  misfortunes  have  been  poured  on 
my  head,  and  all  that  has  befallen  me !  Only 
imagine,  the  day  that  you,  poor  dear  papa,  sold  your 
coat  to  buy  me  a  Spelling-book  that  I  might  go  to 
school,  I  escaped  to  see  the  puppet-show,  and  the 
showman  wanted  to  put  me  on  the  fire  that  I  might 
roast  his  mutton,  and  he  was  the  same  that  after- 
wards gave  me  five  gold  pieces  to  take  them  to  you, 
but  I  met  the  Fox  and  the  Cat,  who  took  me  to  the 
inn  of  the  Red  Crawfish,  where  they  ate  like  wolves, 
and  I  left  by  myself  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  and 
I  encountered  assassins  who  ran  after  me,  and  I  ran 
away,  and  they  followed,  and  I  ran,  and  they  always 
followed  me,  and  I  ran,  until  they  hung  me  to  a 
branch  of  a  Big  Oak,  and  the  beautiful  Child  with 
blue  hair  sent  a  little  carriage  to  fetch  me,  and  the 
doctors  when  they  had  seen  me  said  immediately, 
'If  he  is  not  dead,  it  is  a  proof  that  he  is  still  alive  ' 
— and  then  by  chance  I  told  a  lie,  and  my  nose 
began  to  grow  until  I  could  no  longer  get  through 
the  door  of  the  room,  for  which  reason  1  went  with 
the  Fox  and  the  Cat  to  bury  the  four  gold  pieces, 
for  one  I  had  spent  at  the  inn,  and  the  Parrot  began 
to  laugh,  and  instead  of  two  thousand  gold  pieces  I 


250    THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

found  none  left,  for  which  reason  the  judge  when 
he  heard  that  I  had  been  robbed  had  me  immediately- 
put  in  prison  to  content  the  robbers,  and  then  when 
I  was  coming  away  I  saw  a  beautiful  bunch  of 
grapes  in  a  field,  and  I  was  caught  in  a  trap,  and  the 
peasant,  who  was  quite  right,  put  a  dog-collar  round 
my  neck  that  I  might  guard  the  poultry-yard,  and 
acknowledging  my  innocence  let  me  go,  and  the 
Serpent  with  the  smoking  tail  began  to  laugh  and 
broke  a  blood-vessel  in  his  chest,  and  so  1  returned 
to  the  house  of  the  beautiful  Child  who  was  dead, 
and  the  Pigeon,  seeing  that  I  was  crying,  said  to 
me,  '  I  have  seen  your  father  who  was  building  a 
little  boat  to  go  in  search  of  you,'  and  I  said  to  him, 
*  Oh !  if  I  had  also  wings,'  and  he  said  to  me,  '  Do 
you  want  to  go  to  your  father  ? '  and  1  said, 
'Without  doubt!  but  who  will  take  me  to  him?' 
and  he  said  to  me,  '  I  will  take  you,'  and  I  said  to 
him,  '  How  ? '  and  he  said  to  me,  '  Get  on  my  back,' 
and  so  we  flew  all  night,  and  then  in  the  morning 
all  the  fishermen  who  were  looking  out  to  sea  said 
to  me,  'There  is  a  poor  man  in  a  boat  who  is  on 
the  point  of  being  drowned,'  and  I  recognised  you 
at  once,  even  at  that  distance,  for  my  heart  told  me, 
and  I  made  signs  to  you  to  return  to  land  .   .   ." 

"I  also  recognised  you,"  said  Geppetto,  "and 
I  would  willingly  have  returned  to  the  shore :  but 
what  was  I  to  do !     The  sea  was  tremendous,  and 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   251 

a  great  wave  upset  my  boat.  Then  a  horrible 
Dog-fish  who  was  near,  as  soon  as  he  saw  me  in  the 
water,  came  towards  me,  and  putting  out  his  tongue 
took  hold  of  me,  and  swallowed  me  as  if  I  had  been 
a  little  Bologna  tart." 

"  And  how  long  have  you  been  shut  up  here  ? " 
asked  Pinocchio. 

"Since  that  day — it  must  be  nearly  two  years 
ago :  two  years,  my  dear  Pinocchio,  that  have 
seemed  to  me  like  two  centuries !  " 

"  And  how  have  you  managed  to  live  ?  And 
where  did  you  get  the  candle  ?  And  the  matches 
to  light  it?      Who  gave  them  to  you?" 

"  Stop,  and  I  will  tell  you  everything.  You  must 
know,  then,  that  in  the  same  storm  in  which  my 
boat  was  upset  a  merchant  vessel  foundered.  The 
sailors  were  all  saved,  but  the  vessel  went  to  the 
bottom,  and  the  Dog-fish,  who  had  that  day  an 
excellent  appetite,  after  he  had  swallowed  me, 
swallowed  also  the  vessel  .   .   ." 

"How?" 

"  He  swallowed  it  in  one  mouthful,  and  the 
only  thing  that  he  spat  out  was  the  mainmast,  that 
had  stuck  between  his  teeth  like  a  fish-bone. 
Fortunately  for  me  the  vessel  was  laden  with 
preserved  meat  in  tins,  biscuit,  bottles  of  wine,  dried 
raisins,  cheese,  coffee,  sugar,  candles,  and  boxes  of 
■wax  matches.      With  this  providential  supply  I  have 


252  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

been  able  to  live  for  two  years.  Bat  I  have  arrived 
at  the  end  of  my  resources :  there  is  nothing  left  in 
the  larder,  and  this  candle  that  you  see  burning  is 
the  last  that  remains  .   .   ." 

"  And  after  that  ?  " 

"  After  that,  dear  boy,  we  shall  both  remain  in 
the  dark." 

"  Then,  dear  Httle  papa,"  said  Pinocchio,  "  there 
is  no  time  to  lose.  We  must  think  of  escap- 
ing  ..." 

"  Of  escaping  ?  .   .  .   and  how?" 

"We  must  escape  through  the  mouth  of  the 
Dog-fish,  throw  ourselves  into  the  sea  and  swim 
away." 

"  You  talk  well :  but,  dear  Pinocchio,  I  don't 
know  how  to  swim." 

"What  does  that  matter.''  ...  I  am  a  good 
swimmer,  and  you  can  get  on  my  shoulders  and  I 
will  carry  you  safely  to  shore." 

"All  illusions,  my  boy!"  replied  Geppetto, 
shaking  his  head,  with  a  melancholy  smile.  "  Do 
you  suppose  it  possible  that  a  puppet  like  you, 
scarcely  a  metre  high,  could  have  the  strength  to 
swim  with  me  on  his  shoulders !  " 

"Try  it  and  you  will  see !  " 

Without  another  word  Pinocchio  took  the  candle 
in  his  hand,  and  going  in  front  to  light  the  way,  he 
said  to  his  father : 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   253 

"  Follow  me,  and  don't  be  afraid." 

And  they  walked  for  some  time  and  traversed 
the  body  and  the  stomach  of  the  Dog-fish.  But 
when  they  had  arrived  at  the  point  where  the 
monster's  big  throat  began,  they  thought  it  better 
to  stop  to  give  a  good  look  round  and  to  choose 
the  best  moment  for  escaping. 

Now  I  must  tell  you  that  the  Dog-fish,  being 
very  old,  and  suffering  from  asthma  and  palpitation 
of  the  heart,  was  obliged  to  sleep  with  his  mouth 
open.  Pinocchio,  therefore,  having  approached  the 
entrance  to  his  throat  and,  looking  up,  could  see 
beyond  the  enormous  gaping  mouth  a  large  piece  of 
starry  sky  and  beautiful  moonlight, 

"  This  is  the  moment  to  escape,"  he  whispered, 
turning  to  his  father ;  "  the  Dog-fish  is  sleeping 
like  a  dormouse,  the  sea  is  calm,  and  it  is  as  light  as 
day.  Follow  me,  dear  papa,  and  in  a  short  time  we 
shall  be  in  safety." 

They  immediately  climbed  up  the  throat  of 
the  sea-monster,  and  having  reached  his  immense 
mouth  they  began  to  walk  on  tiptoe  down  his 
tongue. 

Before  taking  the  final  leap  the  puppet  said  to 
his  father : 

''  Get  on  my  shoulders  and  put  your  arms 
tight  round  my  neck.  I  will  take  care  of  the 
rest." 


254  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

As  soon  as  Geppetto  was  firmly  settled  on  his  son's 
shoulders,  Pinocchio,  feeling  sure  of  himself,  threw 
himself  into  the  water  and  began  to  swim.  The 
sea  was  as  smooth  as  oil,  the  moon  shone  brilliantly, 
and  the  Dog-fish  was  sleeping  so  profoundly  that 
even  a  cannonade  would  have  failed'  to  wake 
him. 


XXXVI 

Pinocchio  at  last  ceases  to  be  a  puppet 
and  becomes  a  boy. 

Whilst  Pinocchio  was  swimming  quickly  towards 
the  shore  he  discovered  that  his  father,  who  was 
on  his  shoulders  with  his  legs  in  the  water,  was 
trembling  as  violently  as  if  the  poor  man  had  got  an 
attack  of  ague  fever. 

Was  he  trembling  from  cold  or  from  fear  ?  .  .  . 
Perhaps  a  little  from  both  the  one  and  the  other. 
But  Pinocchio,  thinking  that  it  was  from  fear,  said 
to  comfort  him : 

"Courage,  papa!  In  a  few  minutes  we  shall  be 
safely  on  shore." 

"  But  where  is  this  blessed  shore  "i "  asked  the 
little  old  man,  becoming  still  more  frightened,  and 
screwing  up  his  eyes  as  tailors  do  when  they  wish 
to  thread  a  needle.  "  I  have  been  looking  in  every 
direction  and  I  see  nothing  but  the  sky  and  the  sea." 

"But  I  see  the  shore  as  well,"  said  the  puppet. 


256  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"  You  must  know  that  I  am  like  a  cat :  I  see  better 
by  night  than  by  day." 

Poor  Pinocchio  was  making  a  pretence  of  being 
in  good  spirits,  but  in  reality  ...  in  reality  he 
was  beginning  to  feel  discouraged  :  his  strength  was 
failing,  he  was  gasping  and  panting  for  breath  ...  he 
could  do  no  more,  and  the  shore  was  still  far  off. 

He  swam  until  he  had  no  breath  left ;  then  he 
turned  his  head  to  Geppetto  and  said  in  broken  words: 

"  Papa  .    .  .   help  me  ...  I  am  dying !   .  .  ." 

The  father  and  son  were  on  the  point  of  drowning 
when  they  heard  a  voice  like  a  guitar  out  of  tune 
saying : 

"Who  is  it  that  is  dying  ?  " 

"It  is  I,  and  my  poor  father  !   .   .  ." 

"  I  know  that  voice  !     You  are  Pinocchio  !  " 

"  Precisely  :  and  you  ?  " 

"I  am  the  Tunny,  your  prison  companion  in  the 
body  of  the  Dog-fish." 

"And  how  did  you  manage  to  escape  ?" 

"  I  followed  your  example.  You  showed  me  the 
road,  and  I  escaped  after  you." 

"Tunny,  you  have  arrived  at  the  right  moment! 
I  implore  you  to  help  us,  or  we  are  lost." 

"Willingly  and  with  all  my  heart.  You  must,  both 
of  you,  take  hold  of  my  tail  and  leave  me  to  guide 
you.     I  will  take  you  on  shore  in  four  minutes." 

Geppetto  and  Pinocchio,  as  I  need  not  tell  you, 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO  257 

accepted  the  offer  at  once;  but  instead  of  holding 
on  by  his  tail  they  thought  it  would  be  more  comfort- 
able to  get  on  the  Tunny's  back. 

Having  reached  the  shore  Pinocchio  sprang  first 
on  land  that  he  might  help  his  father  to  do  the 
same.  He  then  turned  to  the  Tunny,  and  said  to 
him  in  a  voice  full  of  emotion : 

"My  friend,  you  have  saved  my  papa's  life.  I 
can  find  no  words  with  which  to  thank  you  properly. 
Permit  me  at  least  to  give  you  a  kiss  as  a  sign  of  my 
eternal  gratitude  !   .   .  ." 

The  Tunny  put  his  head  out  of  the  water,  and 
Pinocchio,  kneeling  on  the  ground,  kissed  him 
tenderly  on  the  mouth.  At  this  spontaneous  proof 
of  warm  affection,  the  poor  Tunny,  who  was  not 
accustomed  to  it,  felt  extremely  touched,  and 
ashamed  to  let  himself  be  seen  crying  like  a  child, 
he  plunged  under  the  water  and  disappeared. 

By  this  time  the  day  had  dawned.  Pinocchio 
then  offering  his  arm  to  Geppetto,  who  had  scarcely 
breath  to  stand,  said  to  him : 

"  Lean  on  my  arm,  dear  papa,  and  let  us  go. 
We  will  walk  very  slowly  like  the  ants,  and  when 
we  are  tired  we  can  rest  by  the  wayside." 

"And  where  shall  we  go?"  asked  Geppetto. 

"In  search  of  some  house  or  cottage,  where  they 
will  give  us  for  charity  a  mouthful  of  bread,  and  a 
little  straw  to  serve  as  a  bed." 
R 


258  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

They  had  not  gone  a  hundred  yards  when  they 
saw  by  the  roadside  two  villainous-looking  individuals 
begging. 

They  were  the  Cat  and  the  Fox,  but  they  were 
scarcely  recognisable.  Fancy !  the  Cat  had  so  long 
feigned  blindness  that  she  had  become  blind  in  reality  ; 
aiid  the  Fox.  old,  mangy,  and  with  one  side  paralysed, 
had  not  even  his  tail  left.  That  sneaking  thief, 
having  fallen  into  the  most  squalid  misery,  one  fine 
day  had  found  himself  obliged  to  sell  his  beautiful 
tail  to  a  travelling  pedlar,  who  bought  it  to  drive 
away  flies. 

"  Oh,  Pinocchio !  "  cried  the  Fox,  "  give  a  little  in 
charity  to  two  poor  infirm  people." 

"  Infirm  people,"  repeated  the  Cat. 

"  Begone,  impostors !  "  answered  the  puppet. 
"You  took  me  in  once,  but  you  will  never  catch  me 
again." 

"  Believe  me,  Pinocchio,  we  are  now  poor  and 
unfortunate  indeed !  " 

"If  you  are  poor,  you  deserve  it.  Recollect  the 
proverb:  'Stolen  money  never  fructifies.'  Begone, 
impostors !  " 

And  thus  saying  Pinocchio  and  Geppetto  went 
their  way  in  peace.  When  they  had  gone  another 
hundred  yards  they  saw,  at  the  end  of  a  path  in  the 
middle  of  the  fields,  a  nice  little  straw  hut  with  a 
roof  of  tiles  and  bricks. 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   259 

"That  hut  must  be  inhabited  by  some  one,''  said 
Pinocchio,     "  Let  us  go  and  knock  at  the  door." 

They  went  and  knocked. 

"  Who  is  there  ? "  said  a  little  voice  from  within. 

"We  are  a  poor  father  and  son  without  bread 
and  without  a  roof,"  answered  the  puppet. 

"  Turn  the  key  and  the  door  will  open,"  said  the 
same  little  voice. 

Pinocchio  turned  the  key  and  the  door  opened. 
They  went  in  and  looked  here,  there,  and  every- 
where, but  could  see  no  one. 

"Oh!  where  is  the  master  of  the  house?"  said 
Pinocchio,  much  surprised. 

"  Here  I  am  up  here  !  " 

The  father  and  son  looked  immediately  up  to  the 
ceiling,  and  there  on  a  beam  they  saw  the  Talking- 
cricket. 

"Oh,  my  dear  little  Cricket!"  said  Pinocchio, 
bowing  politely  to  him. 

"Ah!  now  you  call  me  'Your  dear  little  Cricket.' 
But  do  you  remember  the  time  when  you  threw  the 
handle  of  a  hammer  at  me,  to  drive  me  from  your 
house.''  .    .   ." 

"  You  are  right.  Cricket !  Drive  me  away  also 
.  .  .  throw  the  handle  of  a  hammer  at  me;  but  have 
pity  on  my  poor  papa  .   .    ." 

"I  will  have  pity  on  both  father  and  son,  but  1 
wished  to  remind  you  of  the  ill  treatment  I  received 


26o  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

from  you,  to  teach  you  that  in  this  world,  when  it  is 
possible,  we  should  show  courtesy  to  everybody,  if 
we  wish  it  to  be  extended  to  us  in  our  hour  of  need." 

"  You  are  right,  Cricket,  you  are  right,  and  I  will 
bear  in  mind  the  lesson  you  have  given  me.  But 
tell  me  how  you  managed  to  buy  this  beautiful  hut." 

"  This  hut  was  given  to  me  yesterday  by  a  goat 
whose  wool  was  of  a  beautiful  blue  colour." 

"And  where  has  the  goat  gone?"  asked  Pinocchio 
with  lively  curiosity. 

"I  do  not  know." 

"And  when  will  it  come  back?  .   .   ." 

"  It  will  never  come  back.  It  went  away 
yesterday  in  great  grief  and,  bleating,  it  seemed  to 
say :  'Poor  Pinocchio  ...  I  shall  never  see  him  more 
...  by  this  time  the  Dog-fish  must  have  devoured 
him!  .  .  .'" 

"  Did  it  really  say  that  ?  .  .  .  Then  it  was  she  ! 
...  it  was  she  !  ...  it  was  my  dear  little  Fairy 
.  .   ."  exclaimed  Pinocchio,  crying  and  sobbing. 

"When  he  had  cried  for  some  time  he  dried  his  eyes, 
and  prepared  a  comfortable  bed  of  straw  for  Geppetto 
to  lie  down  upon.     Then  he  asked  the  Cricket : 

"Tell  me,  little  Cricket,  where  can  I  find  a 
tumbler  of  milk  for  my  poor  papa  ?" 

"  Three  fields  off  from  here  there  lives  a  gardener 
called  Giangio  who  keeps  cows.  Go  to  him  and 
you  will  get  the  milk  you  are  in  want  of." 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO  261 

Pinocchio  ran  all  the  way  to  Giangio's  house  ;  and 
the  gardener  asked  him  : 

"  How  much  milk  do  you  want  ?  " 

"  I  want  a  tumblerful." 

"A  tumbler  of  milk  costs  a  halfpenny.  Begin 
by  giving  me  the  halfpenny." 

"  I  have  not  even  a  farthing,"  replied  Pinocchio, 
grieved  and  mortified. 

"  That  is  bad,  puppet,"  answered  the  gardener. 
"  If  you  have  not  even  a  farthing,  I  have  not  even 
a  drop  of  milk." 

"I  must  have  patience!"  said  Pinocchio,  and  he 
turned  to  go. 

"Wait  a  little,"  said  Giangio.  "  We  can  come  to 
an  arrangement  together.  Will  you  undertake  to  turn 
the  pumping  machine  ?  " 

''  What  is  the  pumping  machine  ? " 

"  It  is  a  wooden  pole  which  serves  to  draw  up 
the  water  from  the  cistern  to  water  the  vegetables." 

"  You  can  try  me  .   .   ." 

"Well,  then,  if  you  will  draw  a  hundred  buckets 
of  water,  I  will  give  you  in  compensation  a  tumbler 
of  milk." 

"  It  is  a  bargain." 

Giango  then  led  Pinocchio  to  the  kitchen  garden 
and  taught  him  how  to  turn  the  pumping  machine. 
Pinocchio  immediately  began  to  work  ;  but  before 
he  had  drawn  up  the  hundred  buckets  of  water  the 


262  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

perspiration  was  pouring  from  his  head  to  his  feet. 
Never  before  had  he  undergone  such  fatigue. 

"Up  till  now,"  said  the  gardener,  "the  labour  of 
turning  the  pumping  machine  was  performed  by  my 
little  donkey  ;  but  the  poor  animal  is  dying." 

"  Will  you  take  me  to  see  him? "  said  Pinocchio. 

"Willingly." 

When  Pinocchio  went  into  the  stable  he  saw  a 
beautiful  little  donkey  stretched  on  the  straw, 
worn  out  from  hunger  and  overwork.  After  look- 
ing at  him  earnestly  he  said  to  himself,  much 
troubled  : 

"  I  am  sure  I  know  this  little  donkey !  His  face 
is  not  new  to  me." 

And  bending  over  him  he  asked  him  in  asinine 
language  : 

"Who  are  you.?" 

At  this  question  the  little  donkey  opened  his  dying 
eyes,  and  answered  in  broken  words  in  the  same 
language : 

"  I  am  .   .   .  Can  .  .  .  die  .   .  .   wick  .   .  ." 

And  having  again  closed  his  eyes  he  expired. 

"  Oh,  poor  Candlewick  !  "  said  Pinocchio  in  a  low 
voice ;  and  taking  a  handful  of  straw  he  dried  a  tear 
that  was  rolling  down  his  face. 

"Do  you  grieve  for  a  donkey  that  cost  you 
nothing?"  said  the  gardener.  "What  must  it  be 
to  me  who  bought  him  for  ready  money  ? " 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   263 

"  I  must  tell  you  ...  he  was  my  friend  !  " 

"  Your  friend  .?  " 

"  One  of  my  schoolfellows !  ,  .   ." 

"How.?"  shouted  Giangio,  laughing  loudly. 
"How.?  had  you  donkeys  for  schoolfellows .?  ...  I 
can  imagine  what  wonderful  studies  you  must  have 
made  !   .    .  ." 

The  puppet,  who  felt  much  mortified  at  these 
words,  did  not  answer;  but  taking  his  tumbler  of 
milk,  still  quite  warm,  he  returned  to  the  hut. 

And  from  that  day  for  more  than  five  months  he 
continued  to  get  up  at  daybreak  every  morning  to 
go  and  turn  the  pumping  machine,  to  earn  the 
tumbler  of  milk  that  was  of  such  benefit  to  his 
father  in  his  bad  state  of  health.  Nor  was  he 
satisfied  with  this  ;  for  during  the  time  that  he  had 
over  he  learnt  to  make  hampers  and  baskets  of 
rushes,  and  with  the  money  he  obtained  by  selling 
them  he  was  able  with  great  economy  to  provide  for 
all  the  daily  expenses.  Amongst  other  things  he 
constructed  an  elegant  little  wheel-chair,  in  which  he 
could  take  his  father  out  on  fine  days  to  breathe  a 
mouthful  of  fresh  air. 

By  his  industry,  ingenuity,  and  his  anxiety  to 
work  and  to  overcome  dilliculties,  he  not  only  suc- 
ceeded in  maintaining  his  father,  who  continued 
infirm,  in  comfort,  but  he  also  contrived  to  put  aside 
forty  pence  to  buy  himself  a  new  coat. 


264  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

One  morning  he  said  to  his  father : 

"  I  am  going  to  the  neighbouring  market  to  buy 
myself  a  jacket,  a  cap,  and  a  pair  of  shoes.  When 
I  return,"  he  added,  laughing,  "I  shall  be  so  well 
dressed  that  you  will  take  me  for  a  fine  gentleman." 

And  leaving  the  house  he  began  to  run  merrily 
and  happily  along.  All  at  once  he  heard  himself 
called  by  name,  and  turning  round  he  saw  a  big 
Snail  crawling  out  from  the  hedge. 

"Do  you  not  know  me.'"'  asked  the  Snail. 

"  It  seems  to  me  .  .  .  and  yet  I  am  not  sure  .  .  ." 

"  Do  you  not  remember  the  Snail  who  was  lady's- 
maid  to  the  Fairy  with  blue  hair  ?  Do  you  not 
remember  the  time  when  I  came  downstairs  to  let 
you  in,  and  you  were  caught  by  your  foot  which 
you  had  stuck  through  the  house  door  .'' " 

"  I  remember  it  all,"  shouted  Pinocchio.  "Tell 
me  quickly,  my  beautiful  little  Snail,  where  have  you 
left  my  good  Fairy .?  What  is  she  doing  ^  has  she 
forgiven  me  ?  does  she  still  remember  me  ^  does  she 
still  wish  me  well  ?  is  she  far  from  here  ?  can  I  go  and 
see  her.^" 

To  all  these  rapid,  breathless  questions  the  Snail 
replied  in  her  usual  phlegmatic  manner : 

'•  My  dear  Pinocchio,  the  poor  Fairy  is  lying  in 
bed  at  the  hospital !  .   .  ." 

"At  the  hospital.?  .   .   ." 

"  It  is  only  too  true.     Overtaken  by  a  thousand 


P      THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO   265 

misfortunes  she  has  fallen  seriously  ill,  and  she  has 
not  even  enough  to  buy  herself  a  mouthful  of  bread.'' 
I  "  Is  it  really  so  ?  .  .  .  Oh,  what  sorrow  you  have 
given  me!  Oh,  poor  Fairy!  poor  Fairy!  poor 
Fairy !  ...  If  I  had  a  million  1  would  run  and 
carry  it  to  her  .  .  .  but  I  have  only  forty  pence  .  .  . 
here  they  are :  I  was  going  to  buy  a  new  coat. 
Take  them.  Snail,  and  carry  them  at  once  to  my 
good  Fairy." 

"  And  your  new  coat  ?  .   .   ." 

"  What  matters  my  new  coat  ?  I  would  sell  even 
these  rags  that  I  have  got  on  to  be  able  to  help 
her.  Go,  Snail,  and  be  quick;  and  in  two  days 
return  to  this  place,  for  I  hope  I  shall  then  be  able 
to  give  you  some  more  money.  Up  to  this  time  1 
have  worked  to  maintain  my  papa :  from  to-day  I 
will  work  five  hours  more  that  I  may  also  maintain 
my  good  mamma.  Good-bye,  Snail,  I  shall  expect 
you  in  two  days." 

The  Snail,  contrary  to  her  usual  habits,  began  to 
run  like  a  lizard  in  a  hot  August  sun. 

That  evening  Pinocchio,  instead  of  going  to  bed  at 
ten  o'clock, sat  up  till  midnight  had  struck;  and  instead 
of  making  eight  baskets  of  rushes  he  made  sixteen. 

Then  he  went  to  bed  and  fell  asleep.  And 
whilst  he  slept  he  thought  that  he  saw  the  Fairy 
smiling  and  beautiful,  who,  after  having  kissed  him, 
said  to  him : 


266  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"  Well  done,  Pinocchio !  To  reward  you  for 
your  good  heart  I  will  forgive  you  for  all  that  is 
past.  Boys  who  minister  tenderly  to  their  parents, 
and  assist  them  in  their  misery  and  infirmities,  are 
deserving  of  great  praise  and  aifection,  even  if  they 
cannot  be  cited  as  examples  of  obedience  and  good 
behaviour.  Try  and  do  better  in  the  future  and 
and  you  will  be  happy." 

At  this  moment  his  dream  ended,  and  Pinocchio 
opened  his  eyes  and  awoke. 

But  imagine  his  astonishment  when  upon  awaken- 
ing he  discovered  that  he  was  no  longer  a  wooden 
puppet,  but  that  he  had  become  instead  a  boy,  like 
all  other  boys.  He  gave  a  glance  round  and  saw 
that  the  straw  walls  of  the  hut  had  disappeared,  and 
that  he  was  in  a  pretty  little  room  furnished  and 
arranged  with  a  simplicity  that  was  almost  elegance. 
Jumping  out  of  bed  he  found  a  new  suit  of  clothes 
ready  for  him,  a  new  cap,  and  a  pair  of  new  leather 
boots  that  fitted  him  beautifully. 

He  was  hardly  dressed  when  he  naturally  put  his 
hands  in  his  pockets,  and  pulled  out  a  little  ivory 
purse  on  which  these  words  were  written :  "  The 
Fairy  with  blue  hair  returns  the  forty  pence  to  her 
dear  Pinocchio,  and  thanks  him  for  his  good  heart." 
He  opened  the  purse,  and  instead  of  forty  copper 
pennies  he  saw  forty  shining  gold  pieces  fresh  from 
the  mint. 


THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO  267 

He  then  went  and  looked  at  himself  in  the  glass, 
and  he  thought  he  was  some  one  else.  For  he  no 
longer  saw  the  usual  reflection  of  a  wooden  puppet ; 
he  was  greeted  instead  by  the  image  of  a  bright  intel- 
ligent boy  with  chestnut  hair,  blue  eyes,  and  looking 
as  happy  and  joyful  as  if  it  were  the  Easter  holidays. 

In  the  midst  of  all  these  wonders  succeeding  each 
other  Pinocchio  felt  quite  bewildered,  and  he  could 
not  tell  if  he  was  really  awake  or  if  he  was  dream- 
ing with  his  eyes  open. 

"  Where  can  my  papa  be  .'* "  he  exclaimed 
suddenly,  and  going  into  the  next  room  he  found 
old  Geppetto  quite  well,  lively,  and  in  good  humour, 
just  as  he  had  been  formerly.  He  had  already 
resumed  his  trade  of  wood-carving,  and  he  was 
designing  a  rich  and  beautiful  frame  of  leaves, 
flowers,  and  the  heads  of  animals. 

"  Satisfy  my  curiosity,  dear  papa,"  said  Pinocchio, 
throwing  his  arms  round  his  neck  and  covering 
him  with  kisses;  "how  can  this  sudden  change  be 
accounted  for  ? " 

"This  sudden  change  in  our  home  is  all  your 
doing,"  answered  Geppetto. 

"How  my  doing  ^  " 

"Because  when  boys  who  have  behaved  badly 
turn  over  a  new  leaf  and  become  good,  they  have 
the  power  of  bringing  content  and  happiness  to 
their  families." 


268  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  PINOCCHIO 

"  And  where  has  the  old  wooden  Pinocchi( 
hidden  himself?" 

"There  he  is,"  answered  Geppetto,  and  h( 
pointed  to  a  big  puppet  leaning  against  a  chair,  witl 
its  head  on  one  side,  its  arms  dangling,  and  its  leg 
so  crossed  and  bent  that  it  was  really  a  miracle  tha 
it  remained  standing. 

Pinocchio  turned  and  looked  at  it;  and  after  he 
had  looked  at  it  for  a  short  time,  he  said  to  himsel: 
with  great  complacency: 

"How  ridiculous  I  was  when  I  was  a  puppet 
and  how  glad  I  am  that  I  have  become  a  well 
behaved   little  boy?  .   .   ." 


PQ^ 


4712 

L4P513 

1900 


Lorenzini,  Carlo 
Pinocchio 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

ERINDALE  COLLEGE  LIBRARY 


y